evil 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


2:>'o 


C 


^ 


"7- 


f) .  c 


:*^^/^nr-^^  —     ^^^l^^JzllsrrU 


Glimpses  of  the  Life 


OF 


SIMUEL  MORRIS 


BY  HIS  DAUGHTER 


PRIVATELY  PRINTED 


PH I LADELPHIA 

1907 


'  •'      •       • 


>   •  «      •  * 


COPTRiaHTED,    1907, 

By  Beulah  M.  Rhoads 


Reprinted  from  "  The  Friend."  Published  in 
Philadelphia,  1906-'07, 


PBE88    OF   WM.  H.  P.IE'S  60N8  8.  N.  RHOADS     BOOKSELLER   4   PUBLISHER 

4S2  WALNUT  ST.,  PHILA.  2^0   8.  SEVENTH    ST.,   PHIlA. 


in 


INTRODUCTION. 
g  

>:       To  share  with  others  the  privilege  of  near- 
ness to  my  dear  father's  hfe,  has  been  the 
motive    actuating    the    articles    for    "The 
Friend,"  repubhshed  herewith. 
At  their  beginning  we  had  no  thought  of 

^    their  assuming  book-form.     The  Memorial 

o 

==    IS  complete  in  itself,  and  this  addition  is 

merely  its  supplement.     And  yet,  1  remem- 

d    ber  his  own  words,  that  a  child  is  not  the 
o 

x:  one  to  write  a  biography  of  a  parent,  for, 
2  partiality  may  distort  the  truth.  It  was 
^  therefore  only  after  ineffectual  effort  to 
ti  find  an  unbiased  author,  thai  1  began  the 
work  myself.  In  reviewing  the  thirteen 
volumes  of  Journal  kept  by  him  in  his  many 


^^ 


n^. 


travels,  a  clearer  sense  of  his  vantage- 
ground  as  a  Christian,  has  been  granted  me. 
My  endeavor  has  been  to  cull  such  salient 
points  as  could  be  condensed  into  a  book  of 
moderate  size,  to  intersperse  a  few  notes  of 
my  own,  jotted  down  in  past  years,  and  un- 
known to  him;  finally  to  weave  these  to- 
gether for  the  friends  who  loved  my  father, 
and  desired  some  further  record  concerning 
him. 

H.  P.  MOBHIS, 


INDEX. 


Accident,  Losing  Sight,  34. 

Railroad,  16,  74  to  78. 
Art,  127. 

Australia,  Trip  to,  8,  12,  132,  160  to  179,  197,  203. 
Benington,  John,  9,  27,  28. 
Braithwaite,  J.  B.,  87,  89,  205,  206,  207. 
Canada,  10,  11,41  to  48,  92,  128. 
Carolinas,  Trip  to,  49  to  78. 
China,  1 57  to  159,  203. 

Cope,  Thomas  P.,  11,  41,  87,  109,  1  to,  i  ij,  199. 
Daily  Routine,  129,  130. 
European  Trip,  86,  91  to  1 14,  1 19. 
Fisher,  Abram,  56,  57. 
France,  12,  119  to  124. 
Frankford  Monthly  Meeting,  7. 
Friends  Asylum,  24. 

Great  Britain  Trips,  86  to  91,  1 14  to  1 19,  124,  125,  197 
Haverford  College,  8,  9,  25,  27. 
Indians,  10,  39,  40,  44,  191. 
Japan  Trip,  ri,  132,  134,  136  to  156,  201.  203. 
Missions,  127,  139  to  142. 


INDEX. 

Morris,  Hannah  P. — Compiler,  4. 

Luke  W.,  21. 

Samuel  B.,  22,  24,  29,  30,  31. 
Music,  81,  82. 

New  Zealand,  132,  179  to  188,  201,  203. 
Norway,  12,  132. 
Olney,  Phila.,  9,  31,  33,  126,  197. 
Peace,  80. 
Perot,  Elliston,  22. 

Hannah,  22. 

William,  85. 
Rhoads,  Charles,  126,  127. 

Jonathan  E.,  132,  160,  179,  181,  189,  193,  200. 
Sandwich  Islands,  11,  132,  190  to  196,  198,  201,  203. 
Sansom,  Beulah,  29. 
Saving  Fund  Societies,  22,  31. 
Spencer,  Lydia,  9,  30. 
Washington,  Geo.,  22,  23. 
Wistar,  Thos.,  39. 
Westtown  School,  14,  25,  83. 


Memorial  of  Samuel  Morris. 


Issued  by  Frankford  Monthly  Meeting  concerning 
our  late  beloved  Friend,  Saa\UEL  MORRIS. 


We  feel  it  right  at  this  time  to  record  our 
sense  of  the  exceptional  grace  bestowed 
among  us  by  our  Heavenly  Head  in  the  life 
and  example  of  Samuel  Morris,  and  to  testi- 
fy to  the  loving  faithfulness  and  devotion 
no  less  than  the  cheerful  obedience  which 
marked  his  labors  in  the  service  and  house- 
hold of  Christ. 

He  was  born  in  the  year  1827.  Looking 
back  upon  his  life,  we  can  early  trace  the 
helpful  guidance  of  the  only  surviving  parent 
his  father,  who  lovingly  (icvotcd  himself  to 
the  best  interests  of  iiis  children,  and  entered 
into  their  studies  and  pastimes,  their  friend- 
ships and  their  aspirations  greatly  to  the 
profit  of  heart  and  mind. 

Leaving  the  city  home  at  the  age  of  six 
years,  he  was  henceforth  associated  with 
Germantown,  which  in  1833  was  still  a  quiet 
country  village.  The  meeting  at  this  place 
was  then  small,  but  his  father's  house  was  a 
centre  at  which  paused  many  traveling 
Friends,  bringing  with  them  a  spiritual  at- 

(7) 


mosphere  which  cannot  but  have  influenced 
his  future  Hfe.  Thus,  when  he  was  eleven 
years  of  age  we  find  as  a  guest  in  the  house- 
hold, a  minister,  who,  taking  both  father 
and  son  into  a  season  of  silent  waiting  upon 
the  Lord,  there  declared  that  if  he  had  any 
true  sense  of  the  future  he  felt  convinced  that 
a  call  to  public  ministry  and  a  wide  field  of 
service  lay  before  Samuel  Morris.  Such  a 
solemn  prospect  was  never  wholly  forgotten, 
although  times  of  departure  from  so  high  an 
aim  might  intervene.  In  reference  to  this 
period  it  is  recalled  that  on  a  Fifth-day 
morning  at  Germantown,  not  long  before 
his  death,  he  was  watching  the  school  chil- 
dren at  their  play,  and  speaking  of  their 
future;  he  recalled  how  as  a  boy  about  twelve 
years  old,  in  the  garden  of  his  father's  home, 
he  had  been  given  to  see  something  of  the 
service  that  he  should  be  called  to  in  years 
to  come.  He  said,  "  I  saw  Europe  and  I  saw 
Australia,"  and  his  words  conveyed  the  deep 
impression  which  this  vision  had  made  upon 
him.  In  later  life  also  so  distinct  at  times 
were  the  intimations  of  the  Divine  will,  that, 
as  he  declared,  he  heard  as  it  were  almost 
an  audible  voice,  or  felt  a  hand  laid  upon 
his  shoulder. 
When  he  was  a  student  at  Haverford  a 

Eeriod  of  doubt  and  darkness  intervened  in 
is  experience,  but  the  pleadings  of  eternal 
love  pursued  him  still,  and  this  time  of  gloom 
fell  across  his  pathway  only  to  be  followed  by 
a  crisis  in  his  spiritual  life,  when  in  great 
prostration  of  soul  he  was  enabled  to  make 

(  8  ) 


( 


V"^ 


On 


a  full  surrender  to  the  Lord  of  all  that  he  had 
and  was. 

In  the  years  following  Haverford  his  taste 
for  a  farm  life  led  him  to  the  pursuit  of  this 
occupation  at  the  home  of  John  Benington, 
in  Chester  County,  where  he  entered  fully 
into  the  work  of  the  farm— driving  the  ox 
team  and  handling  the  axe  with  his  compan- 
ions in  toil.  Here  also  he  formed  a  life-long 
friendship  with  his  instructor. 

Soon  after  the  year  1850  a  tract  of  land 
was  purchased  for  a  new  home  at  Olney, 
Philadelphia,  and  here  in  1853,  after  his 
marriage  to  our  late  beloved  friend,  Lydia 
Spencer,  he  settled  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  never  wearying  of  the  details  of  rural 
employment,  but  clinging  to  the  variety  of 
outdoor  enjoyments,  the  beauty  of  the  land- 
scape, and  the  quiet  retreat.  He  was  often 
heard  to  say,  "After  the  tedious  detail  of  city 
business,  there  is  no  medicine  so  effectual  as 
working  in  a  garden." 

As  his  life  went  forward  seeking  ever  more 
and  more  to  have  his  eye  single  to  the  Lord, 
he  was  qualified  by  Him  for  his  service,  not 
only  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  but  in  many 
weighty  affairs  of  the  Church.  In  the  exer- 
cise of^  the  discipline,  especially,  his  clear 
judgment  joined  with  great  Christian  tender- 
ness, fitted  him  in  no  common  degree  for  its 
important  and  oft-times  difficult  labors. 
His  sympathetic  nature  prcparecl  him  to 
enter  largely  into  the  feelings  of  others  in 
the  varied  trials  of  life,  as  well  as  in  their 
religious  exercises  and  conflicts,  so  that  he 

2  (9  ) 


was  oftentimes  engaged  in  privately  handing 
forth  a  word  in  season  to  instruct,  strengthen 
or  cheer. 

Samuel  Morris'  gift  in  the  ministry  was 
acknowledged  in  the  year  1864,  when  about 
thirty-seven  years  of  age.  Of  the  exper- 
iences which  led  to  this  important  event  we 
appear  to  have  little  record.  Yet  perhaps 
their  fruit  may  be  embodied  in  an  utterance 
of  his  in  recent  years,  when  to  one  just  begin- 
ning to  speak  in  our  meetings  he  gave  his 
counsel  to  this  effect:  "Simple  obedience  is 
what  we  are  to  seek  after;  just  to  put  aside 
the  urgings  and  debatings  of  our  mind,  and 
simply  obey  the  dear  Master — that  is  all." 
Thus  he  expressed  the  spirit  in  which  a 
Divine  prompting  to  speak,  even  though 
it  be  a  gentle  one  should  be  received. 

In  the  year  1876  he  was  drawn  to  an  ex- 
tensive visit  among  the  North  American 
Indians.  A  few  years  later  he  visited  Can- 
ada and  our  Southern  States,  where,  finding 
unsettlement,  he  counseled  unity  and  an 
avoidance  of  separation,  maintaming  that 
patient  suffering  and  forbearance  were  more 
effectual  than  isolation. 

When  he  returned  once  more  to  the  con- 
genial surroundings  of  home  life,  we  find  him 
in  the  serene  enjoyment  of  daily  blessings; 
for  he  had  no  desire  to  travel  for  travel's 
sake.  He  was  not  indeed  exempt  from  trials 
in  these  quiet  years,  some  of  them  very  sharp 
and  some  of  long  duration,  yet  he  was  ena- 
bled through  the  abiding  spirit  of  patience 
to  rise  above  these  things,  and  to  accept 

(  10  ) 


them  as  of  the  Divine  ordering.  And  when 
the  affairs  of  the  church  again  called  him  to 
distant  service,  he  could  leave  home  with 
an  assurance  that  all  would  be  cared  for  by 
the  same  gracious  Master  who  sent  him 
forth. 

Thus  in  the  year  1889  the  prospect  of  a 
visit  to  Friends  in  Europe  was  again  forcibly 
presented  to  his  mind  as  a  duty  now  to  be 
fulfilled.  He  found  a  companion  in  one  who 
had  been  called  in  like  manner  to  this  service, 
our  late  friend,  Thomas  P.  Cope,  who  had 
also  accompanied  him  on  previous  journeys. 
We  may  here  remark  the  great  harmony  and 
unity  that  existed  between  these  two  beau- 
tiful characters,  not  only  in  their  long  visits 
in  the  different  countries  of  Europe,  as  form- 
erly in  Canada,  Virginia  and  Maryland  also, 
but  always  in  the  more  constant  concerns 
of  their  home,  meeting  and  community. 

Only  three  years  after  the  return  from  this 
European  trip  a  similar  call  drew  Samuel 
Morris  once  again  from  home — this  time  to 
visit  the  colonics  of  Australia,  also  fapan 
and  tile  Sandwich  Islands.  (Jnce  agaui  the 
loving  Hand  of  his  Heavenly  l-'ather  had 
provided  for  him  a  companion  and  a  true 
yoke-fellow  in  the  ministry,  Jonathan  E. 
Khoads,  who  shared  with  him  the  burdens 
of  this  long  and  arduous  service.  Their  con- 
cern was  to  go  on  a  mission  of  lovi",  with- 
out criticism  of  faults,  that  so  they  might 
strengthen  whatever  of  good  they  might 
fmd  among  any  of  the  name  of  Friend.  1  his 
indeed  was  the  keynote  of  Snmuel  Morris' 

(  H  ) 


ministry.  His  companion  on  the  long  Aus- 
tralian journey  bears  this  testimony  to  the 
message  and  manner  of  his  service,  "in 
our  long  voyage  around  the  Pacific,  his  sym- 
pathetic feelings  made  his  private  service 
and  intercourse  as  valuable  as  any  portion 
of  his  ministry.  In  both  public  and  private 
he  advocated  the  Gospel  of  peace,  and  em- 
phasized to  missionaries  and  others  the  neces- 
sity of  co-operation  with  the  Divine  Spirit 
in  teaching  and  preaching  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  Having  proved  that  Gospel  a  mes- 
sage of  glad  tidings  to  himself  he  would  often 
present  it  to  others  in  the  same  loving  light. 
One  part  of  his  character  which  much  im- 
pressed me  was  his  trustfulness.  He  seemed 
literally  to  take  no  anxious  thought  for  the 
morrow.  He  would  allow  each  new  move 
to  bring  its  own  solution  of  procedure,  and 
from  this  cause  was  not  easily  jostled  aside 
from  a  direct  movement  toward  the  main 
end  in  view."  In  both  these  extensive  jour- 
neyings  he  and  his  companions  made  many 
valued  friendships  which  lasted  through  life, 
and  developed  an  interesting  correspondence 
with  Friends  in  France,  Norway,  Australia 
and  other  lands.  The  returning  minutes 
expressed  a  warm  appreciation  of  their  ser- 
vice. 

Following  him  back  to  his  home,  we  may 
note  the  many  sidedness  of  his  character  as 
shown  under  all  the  varying  circumstances 
of  the  earthly  pilgrimage,  as  in  the  home  cir- 
cle where  his  deep  desire  for  the  welfare  of 
his  family,  often  expressed  itself  in  vocal 

(  12  ) 


prayer  at  the  time  of  Bible  reading,  or  in  the 
wise  counsel  and  interest  in  the  affairs  of  his 
servants,  which  kept  them  long  in  his  em- 
ploy— everywhere  the  fruits  of  a  gracious 
spirit  made  themselves  manifest.  Finding 
that  the  claims  of  the  church  occupied  nearly 
all  of  his  time,  the  greater  part  of  his  farm 
was  rented,  and  he  was  thus  released  for 
other  interests;  yet  so  generous  and  Christian 
were  the  terms  made  with  his  farmers,  that 
five  of  them  in  succession  were  enabled  to 
begin  life  for  themselves  by  the  purchase  of 
independent  farms.  Of  like  tendency  was 
his  service  in  gathering  the  savings  of  em- 
ployees in  factories  of  the  neighborhood,  so 
that  large  sums  of  money  were  accumulated, 
and  many  poor  men  became  able  to  build 
their  own  homes.  The  testimony  of  his  ser- 
vices to  the  country-side  around  about  him 
is  feelingly  presented  by  a  Methodist  neigh- 
bor, as  follows,  "The  question  of  who  is  my 
neighbor  never  troubled  Samuel  Morris. 
His  sympathies  were  broad  enough  to  take 
in  his  fellow-men  wherever  found  on  God's 
footstool,  but  towards  those  among  whom 
he  had  been  placed  to  live  his  long  and  useful 
life,  he  ever  showed  a  sincere  and  heartfelt 
interest  and  a  true  neighborly  concern.  For- 
tunate indeed  was  the  community  in  which 
he  dwelt  for  so  many  years;  for  he  knew  his 
neighbors  miles  around,  in  the  good  old- 
fashioned  way.  It  was  a  great  privilege  to 
me  to  have  known  him  for  more  than  fifty 
years,  :\m\  1  believe  I  have  seen  in  him  the 
perfect   flowing    of    whatsoever  things   are 

(  13  ) 


true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatso- 
ever things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure  and  lovely  and  of  good  report. " 

Nor  was  his  earnest,  philanthropic  interest 
confined  to  his  own  neighborhood.  His  con- 
nection with  the  educational  work  of  our 
Society  was  long  and  close.  For  forty-one 
years  he  acted  on  the  Committee  for  West- 
town  Boarding  School,  and  was  engaged  in 
much  of  the  detail  of  its  work,  especially  at 
the  time  of  the  re-building  of  that  Institution. 

In  the  peace  of  the  world  and  in  the  politi- 
cal prosperity  of  our  own  land,  he  ever  took 
a  keen  interest,  being  anxious  for  the  purifi- 
cation of  Government  and  solicitous  for  the 
choice  of  wise  leaders.  He  was  frequently 
sent  with  others  to  Washington  by  our  Meet- 
ing for  Sufferings,  and  he  thus  came  in  con- 
tact with  each  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United 
States  successively,  from  President  Grant 
down  to  Roosevelt.  Bearing  with  them  as 
they  did  messages  of  peace,  good  will  and 
benefit  to  men,  he  and  his  companions  were 
always  most  courteously  received. 

Nearer  at  home  his  heart  was  grieved  to 
observe  the  evidences  of  political  corruption 
on  every  hand ;  he  longed  to  see  the  day  come 
when  men  would  rise  and  throw  ofi"  the  chain 
that  bound  them,  and  show  to  the  world  that 
they  were  indeed  free  men.  He  expressed 
his  great  concern  for  the  outcome  of  the 
political  struggle  that  was  made  in  Philadel- 
phia during  the  last  few  months  of  the  year 
1^5,  and  hoped  once  more  to  exercise  the 
right  of  franchise,  but  this  hope  was  never 

(  14  ) 


realized,  for  before  that  time  the  Master 
called  him  to  enjoy  his  full  citizenship  in  the 
Heavenly  City,  whose  maker  and  builder 
is  God. 

No  memorial  of  our  beloved  Friend  will  be 
complete  or  true  which  fails  to  mention  the 
gracious  public  ministry  committed  to  him 
by  our  Lord  and  Master— a  ministry  which 
through  forty-years  flowed  as  a  perennial 
fountain    of    refreshment    and    of    healing 
streams   amongst   us.     It  was  marked,   as 
indeed  was  his  entire  religious  life,  by  a  com- 
plete and  humble  reliance  upon  the  grace  of 
God  made  known  in  the  offices  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  his 
offering  of  Himself  upon  the  cross  for  the 
redemption  of  the  world.     His  was  a  power 
that  lay  in  simple  truth,  and  in  completeness 
and  purity  of  utterance,  rather  than  in  great 
flights   of  inspiration.     His   sermons   were 
marked   by  clearness  of  expression,   much 
defmiteness  of  aim,  and  a  presentation  of  the 
great  truths  which  came  before  him,  in  regu- 
larity of  order  and  in  a  language  which, 
while  without  rhetorical  display,  and  uttered 
in  a  tone  not  far  removed  from  that  of  com- 
mon life,  was  prevaded  by  a  warmth  of  con- 
cern, a  mild  and  healing  smypathy,  which 
attested    the    Divine    source,  and    at    once 
claimed  and  received  the  heartfelt  attention 
of  his  hearers.     As  he  was  careful  never  to 
prolong   his   speaking   beyond   the  defmite 
message  with  which  he  was  charged,   this 
receptive  attention  was  very  usually  main- 
tained in  the  hearts  of  his  hearers  quite  to 

(  15  ) 


the  end  of  his  communication;  and  many  are 
those  who  have  thereby  found  their  highest 
aspirations  awakened  or  renewed,  and  their 
spiritual  strength  promoted.  The  natural 
freshness  of  his  gift  was  shown  under  re- 
markable circumstances  in  an  incident  re- 
cently related.  A  number  of  years  ago  he 
was  traveling  in  the  South  by  night,  when, 
a  bridge  having  been  washed  away  by  flood, 
the  car  in  which  he  was  sleeping  crashed  into 
the  chasm.  The  passengers,  being  left  in 
total  darkness  amid  wreckage,  wounds  and 
death,  were  giving  way  to  a  spirit  of  panic, 
when  there  arose  in  the  mind  of  Samuel  Mor- 
ris, who  had  found  himself  pinned  fast  among 
the  debris,  the  words  of  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
and  he  cried  aloud  in  calm,  clear  tones  to  his 
fellow  passengers,  "Thou  wilt  keep  him  in 
perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  stayed  on  Thee." 
He  then  urged  upon  them  self-control,  with 
the  assurance  that  rescue  must  be  close  at 
hand.  Thus  a  habit  of  dwelling  near  the 
Eternal  Refuge  ministered  strength  to  the 
needy  in  their  hour  of  extreme  peril. 

Among  all  the  attainments  of  an  impres- 
sive life,  the  most  lasting  impression  to  many 
was  that  of  the  personal  character  of  this 
dear  Friend.  Samuel  Morris  was  eminent  as 
an  example  of  how  the  grace  of  God  may 
develope  the  Christian  life,  and  he  thus 
showed  forth  the  praises  of  Him  who  had 
called  him  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvel- 
ous light.  His  quiet  cordiality,  his  unfeign- 
ed humility,  so  well  in  accord  with  the  pre- 
cept,  "in   honor  preferring  one  another;" 

(  16  ) 


his  simplicity  of  soul  in  thought  and  word 
and  deed— and  yet  back  of  these  a  reserve 
of  firmness,  courage  and  settled  purpose — 
all  these  combined  to  make  a  singular  effect 
of  poise,  moderation,  and  unobtrusive  com- 
pleteness which  are  among  the  rare  attain- 
ments of  character;  they  are  indeed  solely 
to  be  required  by  the  secret  might  and  eflfect- 
ual  working  of  Him  whose  perfections  we 
are  called  upon  to  follow. 

His  humility  was  especially  noticeable. 
Deeply  conscious  of  his  own  inability  to  sus- 
tain his  hearers  in  a  Christian  life,  he  would 
say,  "Oh,  1  see  so  little  result  from  my  min- 
istry;" and  on  one  occasion,  being  told  of 
newness  of  life  found  in  a  man  with  whom  he 
had  conversed  upon  best  things,  he  was 
moved  to  tears,  and  to  exclamations  of 
thankfulness  that  he  had  at  last  heard  of 
fruit  to  his  labor.  The  truth  as  taught  by 
George  Fox  was  ever  before  him,  I  have 
brought  men  to  Christ  and  then  have  left 
them  there. 

Referring  to  what  is  called  "immediate 
conversion,"  Samuel  Morris  acknowledged 
that  in  the  experience  of  some  this  type  of 
change  is  needed;  there  were,  however,  he 
said,  different  degrees  of  awakening,  and 
those  who  have  not  greatly  violated  God's 
laws  are  often  led  gently  by  I  lim,  and  almost 
insensibly  brought  beneath  his  banner,  and 
shown  clearly  that  they  are  his,  after  years 
of  increasing  love. 

In  the  declining  years  of  life  he  was  blessed 
by  the  loving  (jiver  of  all  good  things  with 

(  17  ) 


an  unusual  soundness  of  mind  and  body. 
Illness  was  practically  unknown  to  him;  and 
yet  this  only  led  him  to  greater  pity  for  those 
who  were  not  so  blessed.  The  disease  which 
finally  brought  his  peaceful  life  to  a  close  was 
not  thought  of  as  a  source  of  great  danger 
by  many  of  his  friends,  among  whom  he 
moved  as  usual  up  to  within  a  day  of  the  end. 
Simply  a  gradual  weakening  as  of  old  age 
was  noticed,  and  then  came  the  peaceful 
change,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  Tenth 
Month,  1905. 

Having  been  thus  faithfully,  patiently  and 
cheerfully  engaged  in  his  Master's  service  in 
so  many  fields  while  strength  was  his,  as 
strength  declined  he  could  make  this  ac- 
knowledgment in  a  letter  to  his  sister,  about 
two  weeks  previous  to  his  death:  "Looking 
back  over  the  past,  a  quiet  soul-satisfying 
peace  is  mostly  my  portion,  not  because  1 
have  done  so  much,  but  that  my  best  has 
been  given  to  the  Best  of  masters,  and  as 
such  it  has  been  accepted  so  graciously. 
What  little  there  may  yet  be  for  me  to  do  1 
know  not,  but  trust  that  1  am  patiently 
waiting  and  quietly  hoping,  through  all  the 
days  of  my  appointed  time,  till  my  change 
come.  We  may  well  accept  with  daily  grati- 
tude and  praise  the  quiet  peaceful  old  age 
that  is  made  possible  for  us,  that  we  are  still 
surrounded  with  kind  and  loving  friends, 
while  creature  comforts  without  number  are 
filling  the  overflowing  cup.  May  we  not 
therefore  exclaim  with  the  Psalmist,  'Bless 

(  18  ) 


the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within 
me,  bless  his  holy  Name.'" 

We,  of  his  own  meeting,  in  solemn  thank- 
fulness for  such  a  life,  record  our  sense  of 
his  sweet  and  loving  trust,  even  unto  the  end, 
in  Him  who  is  the  dwelling  place  of  his  chil- 
dren in  all  generations.  We  remember  how 
blameless  were  his  life  and  conversation 
among  us,  and  how  faithfully,  amid  the  trials 
which  were  laid  upon  him  in  his  later  years, 
he  kept  the  word  of  the  Redeemer's  patience, 
and  knew  himself  to  be  kept  thereby.  His 
faith,  as  years  passed  over  him,  and  as  his 
mortal  life  matured  and  ripened,  partook 
more  and  more  of  the  simplicity  of  the  Gos- 
pel. 

He  acknowledged  that  he  came  to  cling 
more  closely  to  the  essential  realities  of  the 
Christian  faith,  and  we  believe  his  ministry 
of  the  spoken  word  among  us  partook  more 
fully  of  these  realities,  and  deepened  in 
sweetness  and  strength  as  he  drew  near  his 
journey's  end.  His  memory  is  fragrant, 
precious,  for  we  rejoice  to  believe  that  like 
Enoch  he  "walkeci  with  God  and  was  not 
for  God  tofjk  him." 


(  19) 


GLIMPSES 

OF  THE 

LIFE   OF   SAMUEL  MORRIS. 


There  is  a  fitness  in  filling  the  measure- 
ment of  such  a  life  by  some  further  insight 
into  the  details  which  could  not  be  given  in 
the  brief  Memorial  of  Samuel  Morris.  His 
was  a  quiet  career,  not  appealing  to  the 
general  public  by  any  great  pre-eminence 
of  intellect,  any  bold  stroke  of  mastery. 

*'  His  was  no  lofty  mountain  peak  of  mind 
Thrusting  to  thin  air  o'er  its  cloudy  bars, 
Broad  prairie  rather,  fertile,  level-lined. 
Yet  also  nigh  to  heaven  and  loved  of  loftiest  stars." 

The  simple  majesty  of  goodness  without 
false  humility  or  self  assertion,  a  steadfast- 
ness, a  well-rounded  whole,  this  is  what  a  due 
perspective  presents  in   such   a  character. 

In  his  childhood,  we  find  him  in  his  fifth 
year  bereft  of  a  mother's  care,  yet  with  a 
father  who  could  combine  the  tenderness  and 
control  of  both  parents  and  who  out  of  the 
depth  of  his  own  grief  could  live  for  the  train- 
ing of  his  three  little  ones.  Near  the  corner 
of  Seventh  and  Walnut  Streets,  Philadelphia 

(  20  ) 


was  their  house,  and  in  Washington  Square 
close  by,  with  its  green  pale-fence,  they 
gained  space  for  play  and  air.  At  Eighth 
Street  below  Walnut  stood  their  grandfath- 
er's home  and  a  large  garden  lay  in  the  rear 
with  fruit  trees  and  grass.  A  pleasant  pic- 
ture comes  to  us  of  the  little  Samuel  with  his 
wheel-barrow  and  rake  aiding  Luke  W.  Mor- 
ris, his  grandfather,  in  hay  making.  And 
with  what  a  thrill  came  to  him  the  word  next 
morning  that  the  dear  old  gentleman  had 
died  suddenly  in  the  garden.  The  sight  of 
the  coffm,  the  being  lifted  to  kiss  the  cold 
lips,  was  hard  for  so  young  a  child,  and  in 
after  years  he  disapproved  of  such  early  con- 
tact with  death. 

The  Infant  School  in  St.  James  Court  be- 
tween Sixth  and  Seventh  (now  Commerce 
Street)  was  really  a  kindergarten  in  embryo, 
the  system  not  fully  developed;  but  wisely 
conducted  by  Sarah  B.Thompson  (afterward 
Upton).  Here  she  had  eighty  or  more  little 
ones,  and  to  most  of  them  she  was  a  wise 
guide,  and  those  who  were  tractable  revered 
her  memory.  The  very  tones  of  her  voice 
and  the  rustle  of  her  silk  dress  could  long 
after  be  recalled  by  Samuel  Morris.  The 
crossing  of  Market  Street  and  the  other  thor- 
oughfares was  made  safer  for  the  three  chil- 
dren by  the  colored  servant  who  accompan- 
ied them;  theirs  were  not  the  dangers  that 
now  threaten  the  pedestrian,  but  in  the  al- 
leys pigs  abounded,  and  were  ridden  by  the 
boys  up  and  down  before  the  school.  This 
pastime  had  no  attraction  for  Samuel  Morris. 

(21  ) 


His  father,  Samuel  B.  Morris  felt  the  need 
of  wider  environment,  and  in  1834  sold  the 
Walnut  Street  house,  which  since  then  has 
been  absorbed  into  "The  Philadelphia  Sav- 
ings Fund,"  an  Institution  in  which  he  had 
become  interested  as  one  of  its  earliest  man- 
agers. The  family  of  his  wife,  Hannah, 
Perot,  had  owned  since  1804  the  former 
Washington  residence  now  numbered  5442 
Main  Street,  Germantown.  Here  she  passed 
her  childhood.  On  the  settlement  of  the 
estate  of  her  father,  Elliston  Perot,  in  1834, 
Samuel  B.  Morris  purchased  the  property 
and  afterwards  resided  there  winter  and 
summer  until  his  own  death  in  1859. 

The  lumbering  four-horse  stage-coach 
from  Bethlehem  carried  passengers  and  a 
daily  mail  to  the  city  on  the  turnpike  through 
one  toll-gate  after  another,  the  railroad 
trains  were  just  beginning  to  run,  but  did 
not  venture  after  dark,  or  on  wet  days  when 
slippery  tracks  were  an  obstacle,  horses  be- 
ing substituted  for  engines.  The  family  of 
Jane  B.  Haines  were  congenial  relatives,  and 
her  son  Robert  was  a  life-long  friend  of 
Samuel  Morris.  Their  rambles  on  the  Wis- 
sahickon,  the  climbing  on  the  rocks  of  Cres- 
heim  gave  vent  to  their  exuberance,  still 
greater  when  their  sisters  came  with  them 
and  sat  on  the  rocks  with  their  needlework. 
On  the  Church  Lane  hill  their  favorite  pas- 
time was  flying  kites.  One  which  they 
made,  was  so  large  that  it  flew  away  break- 
ing the  string  and  could  not  be  captured. 
Fifty  years  later,  my  father  shouted  one 

(22) 


night  in  his  sleep,  and  on  being  awakened, 
he  said  he  dreamed  this  huge  kite  had  been 
found:  a  curious  instance  of  sub-conscious- 
ness. 

A  latent  strength  of  character  is  shown  by 
Samuel  Morris  when  at  the  age  of  ten  he 
walked  the  six  miles  from  Philadelphia  to 
Germantown  alone,  in  order  to  save  his  fa- 
ther anxiety  over  an  unavoidable  detention. 

A  summer  school  was  now  begun,  com- 
posed of  two  or  three  families  taught  by 
Charles  Jones,  and  held  in  the  old  coach- 
house of  General  Washington,  which  stood 
in  the  rear  of  the  mansion.  A  row  of  lilac 
bushes  led  to  this  one-story  structure,  and 
from  sketches  made  by  the  children  under 
their  drawing  master,  we  get  fair  ideas  of 
sunny  windows  and  globes  and  maps. 

Wmter  brought  the  school  indoors.  A 
literarv  society  too,  they  formed  called  "The 
Eradelphian,'  in  the  budget  box  of  which 
various  juvenile  contributions  told  of  their 
daily  life,  or  journeys  from  home  were  re- 
corded concerning  the  outside  world.  "  Par- 
ents Assistant,"  by  Maria  lidgeworth  was 
a  favorite  book,  and  the  stories,  each  with 
an  excellent  moral,  had  a  lasting  influence. 
The  habit  of  saving  strings  was  founded  upon 
"Waste  not,  want  not."  Robinson  Crusoe 
was  given  to  Samuel  Morris  as  a  reward  for 
readmg  the  two  volumes  of  Sanford  and 
Mcrton.  This  was  one  of  the  first  bookc 
written  for  children,  and  Day,  the  author, 
drew  good  lessons  for  boys,  in  the  characters 
of  "Harry  and  Tommv;"  "The  Basket  Mak- 

(23  ) 


er,"  in  one  of  the  tales,  in  Sanford  and  Mer- 
to'n,  led  the  father  of  Samuel  Morris  to  have 
that  industry  taught  his  children,  believing 
that  handicrafts  are  an  excellent  employ- 
ment. Saddlery  too  was  thoroughly  entered 
into,  and  an  outfit  bought,  so  that  it  became 
practical,  and  many  a  broken  strap  was 
mended  by  my  father  in  his  mature  years. 
To  see  him  astride  the  wooden  frame,  mak- 
ing a  leather  harness  for  his  children's 
trained  goat,  gave  them  a  proof  of  his  skill 
and  interest  in  their  pastimes. 

The  early  years  of  Samuel  Morris  were  a 
training  in  philanthropic  thought  and  work; 
for  his  father  was  one  whose  heart  and  hand 
were  always  open.  Thus  the  boy  would  ac- 
company him  to  the  Friends'  Asylum  in 
Frankford  and  the  tact  and  love  shown  to 
the  patients  by  him  prepared  the  way  for 
my  father  to  take  the  position  of  manager 
for  forty-five  years,  and  he  became  Presi- 
dent of  the  Institution  from  1888  to  1902. 
A  cordial  greeting  was  extended  to  each 
patient  and  many  gave  Samuel  B.  Morris  a 
welcome.  But  an  old  man  who  had  been  a 
minister  among  Friends,  sat  in  a  dejected 
way  and  would  give  no  sign  of  recognition  to 
my  grandfather,  who  however,  kept  up  year 
after  year,  the  hearty  grasp  of  the  hand  and 
an  invitation  to  walk  with  him.  At  last  the 
spell  was  broken,  the  Friend  was  restored  to 
his  right  mind  and  to  his  home,  again  re- 
suming his  place  in  meeting.  Being  thus  on 
a  visit  to  Samuel  B.  Morris,  he  said,  one  day 
after  Bible  reading:  "My  dear  brother,  I  can 

(  24  ) 


now  thank  thee  for  the  comfort  thou  gave 
me  when  I  was  unable  to  respond.  'I  hou 
wast  not  ashamed  of  my  chain.  " 

An  instance  of  spiritual  insight  was  wit- 
nessed when  the  Journal  of  Thomas  Shilli^oe 
was  read  aloud  in  the  same  family  at  their 
usual  First-day  afternoon  gathering;  at  its 
close  this  aged  minister  said,  "There  is  one 
present,  who  has  committed  a  grevious  sin 
and  who  should  return  and  confess  it."  The 
Scotch  servant,  when  alone  with  her  mis- 
tress, exclaimed  "Who  told  that  gentleman 
about  me?"  "Ko  one,"  was  the  answer, 
"we  know  of  nothing  to  tell!"  Perceiving 
that  the  message  came  from  a  Divine  source, 
the  woman  had  no  peace  of  mind,  until  in  a 
few  days  she  started  for  her  former  home 
with  the  Duke  of  Athol  in  Scotland.  On 
arriving,  she  confessed  a  wrong  that  she  had 
done  when  in  service,  and  was  restored 
to  her  former  place,  grateful  and  happy. 

The  time  was  now  nearing  for  Samuel 
Morris  to  leave  the  paternal  roof,  and  to 
enter  Haverford  school,  while  his  sister  went 
to  West  town.  Th.e  wrench  from  so  tender 
a  father  made  him  sad,  as  shown  by  his  let- 
ters and  verses.  The  custom  of  memoriz- 
ing and  reciting  poems  on  lirst-day  evenings 
gave  a  store  of  poetry,  chielly  religious,  to 
the  children  of  Samuel  B.  jVorris.  My  fath- 
er's great  love  for  prxMry  led  him  to  express 
pity  for  that  type  of  mind,  which  linds  in  it 
no  pleasure.  When  first  introduced  to  Ten- 
nyson's "In  Mcmorian,"  he  read  it  through 
in  one  evening,  and  then  saturated  with  its 

3  (  2/i  ) 


wealth  of  thought,  he  lay  awake  the  entire 
night,  absorbed  in  the  completeness  of  the 
poem.  "The  Excursion"  by  Wordsworth 
was  also  a  favorite. 

Avoidance  of  personalities  was  a  strong 
feature  in  his  character.  "Talk  about  things 
rather  than  about  people!"  he  would 
say;  so  gossip  became  distasteful  to  him,  and 
the  prevalence  of  it  in  society  and  among 
neighbors,  made  him  long  for  their  broader 
outlook  and  deeper  thought.  Seeing  the 
mischief  wrought  by  tattling,  he  would  plead 
with  the  young  to  cultivate  sensible  reading 
so  that  their  minds  might  be  wisely  furnished. 

Most  modern  novels  he  considered  con- 
ducive to  a  lower  standard  than  that  of  the 
true  Christian;  right  and  wrong  being  so 
mingled,  that  plain  Gospel  truth  becomes 
lost  or  crowded  out  by  specious  arguments 
in  favor  of  evil.  Moreover,  the  habit  of 
light  reading  is  so  belittling,  that  the  victim 
of  it  becomes  unable  to  rise  into  a  pure  moral 
atmosphere  or  to  imbibe  the  thoughts  of 
truly  great  writers.  He,  however,  admitted 
that  some  authors  have,  in  the  form  of  fic- 
tion, aided  the  world. 

One  day  while  lying  idly  in  the  grass 
watching  the  flight  of  a  flock  of  swallows 
overhead,  he  threw  a  stone  among  them  and 
was  shocked  to  see  a  bird  fall  at  his  feet;  the 
sight  of  its  suffering,  the  knowledge  that  he 
had  destroyed  its  life,  made  him  resolve  then 
and  there  never  to  kill  for  sport.  The  ten- 
derness of  his  nature  thus  developed,  and  he 
loved  the  innocent  gaiety  of  animal  life.     A 

(26  ) 


field-mouse  he  found  once  in  a  pile  of  logs 
which  he  was  moving.  She  knew  her  little 
ones'  nest  there  would  be  discovered  and  she 
carried  them  one  by  one,  by  the  back  of  the 
neck,  as  a  cat  does  her  kittens.  Her  des- 
tination for  them  was  an  empty  crows'-nest 
in  the  top  of  a  high  tree,  and  my  father 
watched  with  eager  eye,  her  frequent  jour- 
neys up  the  perpendicular  ascent. 

A  similar  instance  of  maternal  love  was 
told  by  our  mother.  In  a  country  meeting- 
house she  found  in  a  cushion  a  mouse's  nest, 
as  the  Friends  were  dispersing.  Taking  the 
little  ones,  bare  and  shivering  in  their  hands, 
three  little  girls,  (of  whom  she  was  one)  sat 
on  the  floor  and  held  them  out  toward  the 
anxious  mother.  She  crept  nearer,  her  fear 
for  herself  lost  in  solicitude  for  them,  and 
then  she  took  each  wee  creature  by  turn 
from  the  delighted  children  and  hid  it  in  a 
cranny.  Such  intimacy  with  the  humbler 
animals  makes  us  love  them,  and  foolish  fear 
on  our  part  is  forgotten,  their  rare  instincts 
leading  us  to  respect  them. 

Gauntry  life  was  most  attractive  to  Sam- 
uel Morris,  and  after  Haverford  was  left, 
he  went  to  study  farming  at  the  home  of  J. 
Benington  in  Chester  County,  Penna.,  at 
Glen  Mills;  and  we  can  picture  him  guiding 
the  oxen  by  the  windings  of  the  stream,  as 
haying  and  harvesting  succeeded  each  other. 

The  family  of  Samuel  liettle  also  spent 
the  summer  there,  and  many  men  were  hired 
for  the  busy  .season.  I  hus  came  the  strange 
coincidence  that  nine  Samuels  were  in  the 

(27  ) 


household  at  once.  The  surveying  and  build- 
ing of  the  West  Chester  Railroad  were  a 
source  of  much  interest.  The  stalwart  form 
of  J.  Benington,  his  integrity  and  quiet 
dignity  made  him  a  centre  and  a  tower  of 
strength  throughout  most  of  his  long  life  of 
over  one  hundred  years. 

Veneration  for  "weighty  Friends,"  tak- 
ing sweet  counsel  with  them,  was  a  marked 
characteristic  in  Samuel  Morris's  earlier 
days.  The  reading  of  Friends'  distinctive 
literature  made  him  feel  the  secret  power 
that  lay  in  these  recorded  lives;  and  he 
sought  and  found  it  for  himself.  Yet  the 
human  touch  of  those  near  him,  he  felt  a  still 
greater  comfort. 

Thomas  Evans,  Alfred  Cope,  Eliza  Gurney 
Hannah  Rhoads  and  others  he  valued  as 
spiritual  counsellors.  To  the  ministry  of 
women,  he  said  he  owned  more  than  to  that 
of  men. 

Elizabeth  Robeson  was  an  acknowledged 
minister  in  the  Germantown  Meeting,  and 
she  lived  at  the  confluence  of  the  Schuykill 
and  Wissahickon.  Her  farm  was  a  rare 
place  for  botanists;  it  is  now  absorbed  in 
Fairmount  Park.  Her  stepson  Jonathan, 
though  a  sufferer  from  deformity  of  body, 
was  yet  most  loving  in  spirit;  so  that  a  doc- 
tor said  of  him,  "Some  are  endowed  with  the 
milk  of  human  kindness,  but  Jonathan  Robe- 
son has  the  cream !"  So  we  can  easily  ima- 
gine his  welcome  at  the  meeting,  as  he  and 
his  mother  arrived  in  their  quamt  chair  (or 
chaise) ;  the  Johnsons,   the  Logans  and  a 

(28) 


few  other  families  forming  the  congregation. 
The  fine  ash  trees  which  now  stand  there, 
with  wide  spreading  branches,  were  planted 
by  him.  The  meeting-house  in  those  days 
occupied  the  site  of  the  present  school,  while 
the  original  one  had  been  nearer  the  main 
street  under  the  great  buttonwood  in  the 
graveyard. 

As  an  inmate  of  the  family  of  Sam'l  B.  Mor- 
ris for  several  years,  we  find  Beulah  (Biddle) 
Sansom,  their  aunt  by  marriage.  She  was  a 
minister,  and  greatly  prized  for  her  sound 
judgment.  After  her  death,  the  three  chil- 
dren were  taken  by  their  father  unto  the 
room  where  she  lay,  but  the  sorrow  of  death 
did  not  appall  them,  for  he  had  one  of  them 
to  recite  a  poem,  which  lifted  them  all  to  the 
true  sense  of  her  eternal  happiness.  It  was 
as  follows: 

A  cloud  lay  cradled  near  the  setting  sun, 
A  gleam  of  crimson  tinged  its  braided  snow, 

Long  had  I  watched  its  glory  moving  on 
O'er  the  still  radiance  of  the  lake  below. 

Tranquil  its  spirit  seemefl,  and  floated  slow. 
Even  in  its  very  motion  there  was  rest, 

And  every  breath  of  eve  that  chanced  to  blow, 
Waftecl  the  traveler  to  the  beauteous  west. 

Emblem  methought  of  tlic  dei)arting  saint 

To  whose  white  robes  the  gleam  of  bliss  is  given, 

And  by  the  breath  of  mercy  made  to  roll 

Right  onward  to  the  goldoii  gntcs  of  heaven, 

Where  t^)  the  eye  it  j)cacoful  lies, 

And  tells  to  man  its  glorious  destiny. 


(29) 


The  time  had  now  come  for  a  farm  to  be 
bought,  and  Samuel  Morris  with  his  father 
looked  at  many  in  their  vicinity,  deciding 
finally  on  one  near  Olney,  six  miles  north  of 
the  city,  where  natural  beauties  were  rarely 
combined.  "  My  son,"  exclaimed  the  parent 
as  he  saw  through  the  trees  the  winding 
Tacony  below  them,  "this  is  the  right  farm, 
we  will  build  the  house  in  this  spot."  So 
residing  temporarily  near  by,  the  young 
man  began  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  also 
overseeing  the  erection  of  the  new  home  and 
greatly  enlarging  the  barn;  near  which  stood 
a  magnificent  walnut  tree,  three  hundred 
years  old. 

When  all  was  ready,  his  marriage  to  Lydia 
Spencer  of  Gwynedd  Meeting  was  accom- 
plished early  in  1853.  She  was  well-known  to 
the  family  of  Samuel  B.  Morris,  having  been 
invited  as  a  girl  to  make  her  home  with  them 
and  attend  their  school;  her  practical  worth 
and  ability  endearing  her  to  them  all,  while 
her  knowledge  of  life  and  domestic  duties 
was  soon  to  be  brought  into  service.  She 
became  an  elder  in  the  meeting  and  held 
other  offices,  but  was  retiring  in  her  nature; 
a  severe  illness  made  her  an  invalid  in  her 
latter  years;  yet  through  heat  and  cold  the 
four-mile  drive  twice  a  week  to  Germantown 
meeting  was  seldom  if  ever  omitted,  while 
Samuel  Morris  also  could  say  that  he  had 
been  present  at  every  session  of  every  Yearly 
Meeting  in  Philadelphia  from  his  twelfth 
year  to  his  seventy-eighth — except  at  the 
time  of  his  foreign  journeys  and  on   two 

(30) 


funeral  occasions.  The  mid-week  drive  to 
Germantown  brought  about  in  a  simple  way, 
a  benefit  to  his  neighbors.  Some  of  them, 
who  worked  in  factory  villages  near  Olney, 
asked  him  to  carry  for  them  small  sums  of 
money  to  the  Savings  Fund  in  Germantown, 
so  that  a  hundred  or  more  depositors  thus 
laid  by  their  earnings  and  were  enabled  to 
build  their  own  houses;  their  accumulated 
amount  at  one  time  being  thirty  thousand 
dollars.  This  aid  gave  these  neighbors  a 
regard  for  Samuel  Morris  and  they  often 
asked  his  advice  in  business  afl'airs  and  in 
making  their  wills. 

Samuel  B.  Morris  earlier  had  the  same 
desire  to  "help  people  to  help  themselves" — 
he,  with  a  few  philanthropic  men,  devoted 
themselves  to  the  experiment  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Savings  Fund,  early  in  the  last  cen- 
tury renting  a  room  at  Fifth  and  Walnut 
Streets  and  acting  as  cashiers  in  turn.  The 
stability  and  wonderful  growth  now  at- 
tained by  this  Institution,  attest  its  firm 
basis.  '1  his  in  turn  led  to  the  founding  by 
his  effort  in  1854  of  tlie  Cjermantown  Savings 
Fund.  Its  managers  \\'ere  disinterested 
gentlemen  who  received  no  salary  nor  al- 
lowed dividends,  preferring  a  low  per  cent, 
with  safe  investments.  So  it  now  has  a  wide 
patronage  and  has  enlarged  the  building. 

My  father  loved  to  trace  the  Divine  Guid- 
ance in  daily  secular  matters.  "The  man 
who  marks  (jod's  Providence  will  never  miss 
a  Providence  to  mark,"  he  would  say.     Fs- 

(31  ) 


pecially  he  felt  this,  in  the  choice  of  men  on 
nis  farm,  for  as  the  cares  of  the  church  in- 
creased, he  handed  C!\er  the  actual  work  to 
those  who  could  give  the  farm  undivided 
attention,  reserving  only  a  few  acres  for  his 
ov.  n  garden.  Thus  v\  hile  he  was  in  his  mea- 
dow one  morning,  a  day  laborer  came  along 
the  road,  his  coat  on  his  arm,  and  said,  "Do 
you  want  a  man  who  can  work?"  His 
English  color  and  heartiness  v^'ere  attractive, 
and  Samuel  Morris  said,  "that  is  exactly 
what  I  am  wishing  for."  So,  crossing  the 
fence;  he  began  to  dig  a  drain  as  directed, 
and  so  thorough  was  he,  that  after  a  few 
weeks  of  such  toil,  he  spoke  of  his  family 
lately  arrived  like  himseli  from  Lancashire, 
and  his  sturdy  efficiency  caused  his  promotion 
as  farmer,  the  place  being  divided  between 
himself  and  his  brother-in-law.  Methodists 
they  v/ere,  of  the  old-fashioned  type,  singing 
c?rols  under  our  windows  on  Christmas  Eve, 
full  of  ardor,  energy  and  intelligence.  At 
the  end  of  fifteen  years,  like  their  predeces- 
sor, they  had  laid  by  enough  to  purchase 
farms  of  their  own,  and  are  now  influential 
members  of  their  community,  one  a  bank 
director  and  going  frequently  to  see  his 
friends  in  England.  This  laudable  ambition 
to  buy  land  for  themselves  was  successful  in 
five  instances  among  the  farmers  employed 
by  my  father,  and  was  mentioned  by  him 
to  a  )Oung  enthusiast  v/ho  wished  the  Gov- 
ernment to  own  all  real  estate.  "  'Tis  a  rare 
case,  an  e>:ceptional  one!"  was  all  this  visitor 
could  say,  as  he  saw  his  theories  confuted  in 

(32) 


a  series  of  facts,  and  that  here,  friendship 
and  respect  existed  between  landlord  and 
tenant.  The  same  family  in  another  genera- 
tion followed  and  after  them  still  younger 
ones  are  on  the  same  farm,  aiming  in  their 
turn  to  become  future  owners  elsewhere,  but 
keeping  the  soil  in  high  cultivation  for 
market-gardening,  without  impoverishment. 

The  name  of  Olney  was  given  by  Alexan- 
der Wilson,  to  his  own  residence.  He  was  a 
Friend  from  England  who  admired  the  poet 
Cowper  and  was  intimate  with  Israel  W. 
Morris  of  Green  Hill.  He  owned  the  farm 
adjoining  ours  on  the  south,  and  the  post 
office  and  village  also  took  the  name.  On 
his  death  about  1830,  the  property  was 
bought  by  Samuel  Ford,  who  was  mstru- 
mental  in  establishing  the  school  and  closing 
the  tavern,  so  that  for  many  years  no  liquor 
could  be  bought.  The  village  has  now 
grown  to  suburoan  dimensions,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Methodists  who  predominate, 
several  other  churches  have  arisen,  in  its 
free  Library  for  the  working  people,  Samuel 
Morris  took  an  active  interest  for  many  years 
as  its  treasurer,  choosing  the  books,  talking 
to  the  children  who  gathered  there  in  the 
evenings,  and  encouraging  the  Librarian. 

In  Oermantown  in  1846,  a  nucleus  of  a 
Free  Library  was  formed  by  Samuel  B. 
Morris,  who  gave  three  hundred  volumes, 
and  one  of  his  children  then  acted  as  Librar- 
ian. This  so  interested  Alfred  Cope  that  he 
aided  it  largely  in  adding  to  the  volumes; 
he  with  his  brother  Henry  finally  erected  a 

( 33  ) 


suitable  building  adjoining  the  meeting- 
house premises.  About  this  time  Friends 
appointed  a  committee  to  choose  a  Board 
of  Managers  of  whom  Samuel  Morris  was  one, 
and  so  continued  throughout  his  life.  It 
has  grown  to  such  dimensions  that  twenty- 
three  thousand  volumes  are  now  on  its 
shelves  and  twenty-two  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ten  readers  have  enjoyed  its 
benefits  during  the  past  year.  The  exclu- 
sion of  novels  makes  it  unique  among  Libra- 
ries, and  it  proves  that  the  public  can  appre- 
ciate solid  reading  when  light  authors  are 
not  patronized. 

A  sad  accident  came  to  my  father  in  early 
life,  soon  after  his  marriage.  While  ham- 
mering a  piece  of  iron  one  day,  a  sharp  flake 
of  it  entered  his  right  eye,  destroying  the 
sight.  For  two  weeks  he  suffered  intensely 
and  then  relief  came  gradually.  His  fre- 
quent inability  to  recognize  strangers,  some- 
times led  them  to  question  his  passing  them 
without  a  greeting.  Yet  the  remaining  eye 
did  double  duty  and  seemed  to  possess  al- 
most the  power  of  both,  in  writing  and  read- 
ing. His  personal  account-books  were  beau- 
tifully accurate,  and  often  he  would  say, 
"  1  have  been  balancing  accounts  to-day  and 
took  much  time,  but  they  are  right  to  a  cent." 

One  of  his  children  when  asked  the  voca- 
tion of  her  father  answered,  "  He  is  in  the 
Committee  Business."  Thus  the  prepara- 
tion of  Reports,  Memorials  and  Appeals  fell 
largely  to  his  share.  I  remember  once  that 
he  checked  my  impatience  over  a  friend  who 

(  34  ) 


had  needlessly  altered  his  composition, 
striking  out  forcible  words  and  bringing  it 
down  to  a  narrow  sphere.  Admitting  his 
own  to  be  the  best,  he  quietly  changed  it 
and  quoted  the  text,  "Charity  endureth  all 
things,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no 
evil,"  but  he  regretted  the  tendency  of  some 
to  repress  all  feeling.  On  my  expressing 
wonder  at  his  ability  to  bear  with  those  who 
are  "so  afraid  to  do  wrong  that  they  cannot 
do  right,"  he  said,  "My  mission  seems  to  be 
to  keep  the  wheels  from  sinking  so  deeply 
into  the  ruts  that  they  will  stop  entirely;  ' 
and  this  idea  he  carried  out  in  actual  life,  for 
in  our  frequent  rides,  he  would  to  relieve  the 
horse,  walk  up  the  steep  hills  and  would 
there  pick  up  and  cast  aside  any  loose  stones, 
exemplifying  his  constant  endeavor  to 
remove  impediments  from  the  highway 
whether  material  or  spiritual.  In  his  read- 
ing aloud  from  the  "  Pennsylvania  Pilgrim," 
we  find  he  marked  many  verses,  among  them 
these.  Whittier  here  refers  to  Daniel  Pas- 
torius,  a  Friend  who  was  one  of  German- 
town's  early  settlers,  and  vet  it  is  a  word- 
picture  of  my  father  himself: 

"And,  greeting  all  with  (juiet  smile  nnil  word 
Pastorius  went  his  way.     Tlie  uiiKC'ircil  l)ir(l 
Sang  at  his  .side;  scarcely  the  squirrel  stirred 
At  his  hushed  footstep  on  the  mossy  sod; 
And  whercso'er  the  goo<l  iTian  looked  or  trod, 
lie  felt  the  peace  of  nature?  and  of  (lod." 

His  spiritual  life  had  not  been  unclouded 
in  his  early  years,  apathy  and  douhl  had 
assailed  him.  but   he  h.ul  been  enabled  by 

( .'i.i ) 


Divine  Grace  to  receive  Christ  as  his  only 
hope  of  salvation,  and,  "to  attain  that  high 
atmosphere  where  duty  and  inclination  are 
merged  into  one,  and  thereby  life's  most 
wearing  conflict  is  ended."  If  we  remember 
rightly  his  first  message  to  be  given  to  the 
meeting,  was  in  Germantown,  when  he  only 
quoted  the  words  of  David:  "  He  brought  me 
up  also  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry 
clay  and  set  my  feet  upon  a  Rock  and  estab- 
lished my  goings,  and  He  hath  put  a  new 
song  into  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto  our 
God."  Here  he  sat  down,  yet  we  can  aptly 
add  the  remainder  of  the  verse  as  exempli- 
fied in  him:  "Many  shall  see  it  and  fear,  and 
shall  trust  in  the  Lord."  His  confirmation 
as  a  minister  came  in  the  year  1864. 

The  strengthening  of  smaller  meetings  lay 
much  upon  his  heart  and  he  received  a  call 
to  visit  many  of  them  in  New  Jersey  and 
Pennsylvania,  though  himself  a  novice. 
On  reaching  Salem,  with  a  minute  for  relig- 
ious service,  he  felt  the  weight  of  it  and  could 
not  sleep.  Thomas  Evans  on  hearing  this, 
said,  "Now  my  young  friend,  this  will  not 
do,  this  is  no  way  to  begin  work."  Thus  my 
father  gained  strength  and  learned  to  rest 
easily,  realizing  that  "underneath  are  the 
everlasting  Arms."  Again  we  find  him  at 
the  hospitable  home  of  David  Roberts  near 
Moorestown,  arriving  on  a  stormy  night  and 
with  such  a  severe  sore  throat  that  he  could 
not  talk.  The  medical  knowledge  of  Rachel 
Roberts  here  came  into  service,  "Will  thou 
promise  to  follow  my  directions?"  said  she. 

(36) 


So  with  hot  applications  to  his  feet  and  a 
dose  of  "No.  6,"  a  peppery  Thompsonian 
remedy,  she  burnt  him  inwardly  and  out- 
wardly ;  but  in  the  morning  he  rose  quite  well 
and  able  to  go  to  meeting. 

"And  though  he  holy  were  and  virtuous, 
He  was  to  sinful  man  naught  despitous; 
To  draw  folks  to  heaven  by  fairnesse 
By  good  ensample,  this  was  his  busynesse. 

But  Christe's  love  and  his  Apostles  twelve 
He  taught,  but  first  he  followed  it  himself." 

So  sang  Chaucer  in  his  description  of  a 
true  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  we  may 
justly  apply  this  thought  to  our  present 
subject.  Not  alone  in  his  sermons  but  in 
daily  life  my  father  would  present  forcibly 
and  in  a  winning  way,  the  Christian  course 
as  he  understood  it. 

During  a  journey,  he  once  met  a  young 
Episcopal  clergyman,  who  fell  into  discourse 
concerning  the  essentials  of  Christianity, 
and  dwelt  on  the  importance  of  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper.  "  Yet,"  said  he, 
"one  thing  has  always  puzzled  me.  I  had 
an  aunt  who  was  a  Friend,  and  if  ever  there 
was  a  saint  on  earth,  she  was  one;  yet 
no  Ritual  was  in  her  creed."  "Thou  hast 
solved  thy  own  problem,"  Samuel  Morris 
answered,  "If  so  perfect  a  life  as  hers  was 
attained  without  tnese  ceremonies,  why  may 
not  thou  and  I  and  everyone  dispense  with 
them?" 

Again  we  find  him  touching  a  sympathetic 

(37  ) 


chord  by  a  word  fitly  spoken.  In  a  city 
restuarant  he  sat  near  a  young  man  who 
before  eating,  silently  covered  his  face  and 
gave  thanks.  As  they  were  about  leaving, 
my  father  went  to  him  and  expressed  his 
appreciation  of  the  act,  saying  that  he  him- 
self felt  reproved  for  not  doing  so  openly, 
and  that  this  confession  of  Christ  before  men 
might  have  its  influence.  The  young  man 
thanked  him  warmly  and  said  how  heavy 
his  heart  had  been,  but  now  this  evidence  of 
sympathy  was  most  cheering;  that  he  was  a 
Methodist  and  was  striving  to  follow  the 
right  Master.  The  two  parted  like  old 
friends,  though  they  had  never  met  before. 
During  a  ride  to  evening  meeting  1  asked 
my  father  why,  when  Friends  believe  in  the 
doctrine  of  Perfection,  they  should  distrust 
and  censure  those  who  claimed  its  attain- 
ment. His  reply  was  most  characteristic, 
that  since  humility  and  self  abasement  were 
essential  marks  of  the  true  Christian,  those 
who  sound  their  own  praises  subject  them- 
selves to  suspicion  on  this  very  account  and 
cannot  know  their  own  hearts.  The  best 
men  he  had  ever  known,  were  the  most  hum- 
ble.    On  my  repeating  the  verse, 

"If  our  hearts  were  but  more  simple, 
We  would  take  Him  at  his  word. 
And  our  lives  would  be  all  sunshine 
In  the  presence  of  the  Lord; " 

he  said  that  it  was  most  true  and  precious, 
and  that  those  who  deny  this,  rob  the  Chris- 
tian life  of  one  of  its  great  charms.  Often  he 
would  apologize  for  a  hasty  word  or  an  im- 

(38) 


patient  spirit  of  his  own,  which  to  those 
around  him  was  scarcely  preceptible,  but 
proved  his  desire  for  growth  in  grace.  A 
man  who  was  fond  of  personahties  on  a  cer- 
tain occasion  praised  my  father  to  his  face 
and  he  turned  away  saying,  "  I  must  not 
listen,  thou  art  giving  me  poison." 

Once  at  Cain  Quarterly  Meeting  he  met 
with  Joseph  Walton,  and  the  conversation 
turning  on  humility  Samuel  Morris  repeated 
a  poem  with  the  title  beginning, 

"Oh  learn  that  it  is  only  by  the  lowly 
The  paths  of  Peace  are  trod." 

Six  verses  or  more  followed,  and  Joseph 
Walton  greatly  admired  them.  On  their 
meeting  at  the  same  place  two  years  later, 
Joseph  Walton  recited  the  greater  part  of 
It  saying  he  had  never  seen  or  heard  it  but 
once. 

As  one  of  our  Yearly  Meeting's  Committee 
for  the  care  of  the  Indians,  Samuel  Morris 
frequently  went  to  Tunesassa  to  visit  the 
Senecas  in  that  region  and  the  school  there 
established  for  their  children.  He  would 
laughingly  tell  us  of  his  cool  reception  on 
arriving,  for  the  Indians  had  little  venera- 
tion for  men  in  middle  life,  and  their  one  de- 
sire was  to  see  Ebene/.er  Worth  and  Thomas 
Wistar  whose  counsel  they  valued;  they 
would  crowd  around  the  dfior  of  the  car- 
riage, one  would  peer  in  to  see,  who  had  come 
from  the  city  of  "  Brotherly  Love,"  and  then 
with  a  significant  "ugh"  he  would  turn 
away,  and  a  series  of  grunts  from  the  others 

(39  ) 


would  be  rather  discouraging.  As  a  younger 
generation  of  them  came  on  the  scene,  they 
were  more  genial  and  cordial,  anxious  for 
advice  in  the  management  of  their  land,  as 
it  increased  in  value  and  the  whites  began  to 
rent  it,  the  town  of  Salamanca  sponging 
up  in  their  midst.  My  father  often  referred 
to  the  wisdom  of  a  Christian  Indian,  who 
had  an  acquaintance,  an  open  unbeliever, 
who  was  endeavoring  to  unsettle  his  child- 
like faith.  The  old  argument  was  brought 
forward  that  we  are  not  bound  to  believe 
what  we  cannot  understand,  questioning  the 
Triune  Nature  of  God.  The  Indian  simply 
answered  by  a  simile  near  at  hand — "  Here 
is  the  Allegheny  River  beside  us,  you  see  the 
snow  lying  on  the  ice,  and  the  ice  on  the 
water,  the  sun  shines  and  they  three  become 
one  element.  This  is  a  mystery,  but  not 
beyond  our  ability  to  receive." 

J.  E.  Carter  accompanied  Samuel  Morris 
on  a  religious  visit  to  other  Indian  Reserva- 
tions in  New  York  State,  and  he  tells  the 
following  anecdote:  A  meeting  was  interrupt- 
ed by  two  dogs  fighting,  and  the  Indians 
evidently  enjoyed  the  situation.  My  father 
merely  paused  in  his  sermon,  opened  the 
door,  drove  out  the  combatants  and  resumed 
his  discourse  undisturbed.  On  the  same 
journey  we  find  an  older  Friend  with  S.  M. 
and  J.  E.  C.  The  three  lodged  with  some 
kind  missionaries,  and  on  sitting  down  to 
breakfast  they  were  asked  to  say  "Grace." 
The  older  Friend  replied  curtly  that  such 
was  not  the  custom  in  our  religious  Society, 

(40  ) 


at  which  the  hostess  looked  pained  and 
displeased.  But  my  father  came  to  the 
rescue,  by  explaining  briefly  in  a  pleasant 
way,  that  although  we  did  not  give  thanks 
audibly  in  form,  yet  we  always  had  a  silence 
on  that  account,  and  he  hoped  that  their 
presence  might  not  prevent  any  expression 
on  the  part  of  the  family.  She  therefore 
said  "Grace"  and  harmony  was  restored  by 
affability,  which  had  been  well-nigh  lost  by 
injudicious  harshness. 

In  the  summer  of  1877,  Samuel  Morris 
went  with  a  Minute  to  Friends  and  others 
in  Canada,  having  Thomas  P.  Cope  as  his 
companion.     From  his  Journal  we  quote: — 

"Sixth  Month  loth. — John  Hodgson  is  an 
old  settler,  English  by  birth,  and  "took  up" 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  unbrok- 
en timber  land  some  forty  years  ago.  With 
no  other  tools  than  an  ax  and  an  inch  auger, 
and  no  other  help  than  a  yoke  of  oxen,  a  pair 
of  strong  arms,  and  a  brave  heart,  he  put  up 
a  shanty  where  his  wife  and  he  began  the 
business  of  life.  The  great  trees  fell  before 
his  axe,  crops  followed  and  the  family  in- 
creased, and  we  now  found  them  in  a  new 
and  comfortable  dwelling,  though  of  a  style 
somewhat  original,  put  up  almost  entirely 
by  John  himself,  the  machine  for  making  the 
shingles  on  the  roof  his  own  contrivance; 
the  plastering  done  with  his  own  hands.  A 
family  consisting  of  six  lusty  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, with  the  gentle  spirited  mother  still 
living,  gather  round  his  table,  while  barns 
and  cattle  and  sheep  and  about  one  hundred 

4  (  41  ) 


acres  of  cleared  land  covered  with  promising 
crops,  are  the  reward  of  their  honest  toil. 
With  the  morning  had  come  a  strong,  cool 
breeze  and  clearing  weather,  and  we  walked 
to  the  little  meeting  house  in  the  corner  of  a 
neighboring  wood — a  neatly  painted  build- 
ing, put  up  on  J.  H.'s  land  and  at  his  own 
expense — the  meeting  being  regarded  as 
'indulged.' 

"20th. — William  Colquhoun  met  us,  and 
we  drove  to  the  house  of  his  father,  Alex. 
Colquhoun  at  Hibbert.  Here  we  found 
ourselves  in  a  settlement  of  worthy  Scotch 
people — Alex.  Colquhoun  and  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth having  migrated  from  the  mother  coun- 
try some  forty  years  ago,  with  their  parents 
who  had  taken  up  land  in  another  part  of 
Canada.  Elizabeth  Colquhoun's  brother, 
J  as.  Dow,  who  had  married  Alex.  Colqu- 
houn's sister,  was  living  within  sight,  and 
around  them  were  settled  several  married 
children  of  both  families.  Their  well-tilled 
farms  and  comfortable  homesteads  bespoke 
true  Scotch  thriftiness,  and  their  long  resi- 
dence this  side  the  Atlantic  had  scarcely 
modified  the  blunt  honest  manners  of  their 
race,  while  from  their  rich  brogue  one  might 
imagine  them  but  just  landed  on  our  shores, 
it  was  most  interesting  to  hear  their  recital 
of  the  manner  of  life  and  the  rough  exper- 
iences of  the  earlier  settlers  of  the  country. 
Among  other  incidents  which  Elizabeth 
Colquhoun  recalled  as  illustrating  the  hard- 
ships of  her  own  children,  she  told  us  that 
her  brother  and  herself  when  twelve  to  four- 

(  42  ) 


teen  years  old,  were  expected  to  carry  each 
week  the  grain  for  the  family  supplies  to  the 
nearest  mill  about  seven  miles  away.  There 
they  waited  till  the  grist  was  ground,  when 
slinging  the  bags  on  their  shoulders,  they 
trudged  home  again.  As  a  reward  of  their 
well-directed  industry,  the  evening  of  life 
was  passing  quietly  away,  surrounded  by 
comforts  of  which  they  had  known  little  in 
their  younger  years,  and  a  quiet  content- 
ment and  thankfulness  seemed  to  be  their 
prevailing  spirit. 

"At  the  Yearly  Meeting,  an  address  from 
the  'Temperance  Alliance  of  Canada'  to 
the  various  bodies  of  professing  Christians, 
desiring  their  co-operation  in  procuring  a 
prohibitory  Liquor  Law  was  read  and  direct- 
ed to  be  laid  before  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
There  appearing  to  be  no  standing  committee 
for  the  publication  or  dissemination  of  the 
standard  writings  of  Friends,  1  took  the  lib- 
erty of  calling  the  attention  of  the  meeting 
to  the  importance  of  the  subject,  and  sug- 
gested the  appointment  of  a  few  Friends  to 
take  it  into  consideration.  My  concern  ap- 
peared to  take  a  lively  hold  of  several  Friends 
and  a  committee  consisting  of  Adam  Spencer 
Benj. Cody,  Henry  Lapp  and  A.  llaight  were 
appointed  to  inquire  mto  the  condition  of 
Preparative  and  Monthly  Meeting  Librar- 
ies, and  as  they  found  it  clesirabjr,  they  were 
authorized  to  enlarge  or  replenish  them. 
I  can  but  hope  that  good  may  grow  out  of 
the  movement,  in  more  ways  than  one. 

"Seventh  Month  1 6th. —We  drove  to  the 

(4.3  ) 


Mohawk  Institute  near  Brantford,  main- 
tained by  the  'New  England  Company,' 
an  association  organized  in  England  during 
the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  'for  the  Civiliza- 
tion and  Christianizing  of  the  Indians  of 
North  America.'  The  children  of  any  of 
'the  Six  Nations'  are  admitted  at  this 
school  and  now  number  about  ninety.  Near- 
ly all  of  the  needed  labor  on  the  farm  is  car- 
ried on  by  the  boys,  the  girls  doing  all  the 
work  indoors,  including  making  and  mend- 
ing their  own  clothing  and  that  of  the  boys. 
Jacob  Barefoot,  a  Mohawk  who  had  been 
educated  here,  and  recently  ordained  a  min- 
ister in  the  church  of  England,  is  acceptably 
filling  the  superintendent's  place.  We  be- 
lieve the  Institute  is  doing  a  good  work  for 
the  Indians  in  these  parts. 

"  17th. — To  meet  the  Council  of  the  Six 
Nations  is  proposed  for  us.  The  Reserva- 
tion set  apart  for  them,  is  on  the  Grand  River 
and  contains  fifty-two  thousand  acres,  capa- 
ble of  fair  cultivation.  Well-built  houses 
and  barns  and  lands  in  good  condition, 
marked  the  thriftiness  of  several  owners. 

"The  session  of  the  Council  was  opened  by 
the  superintendent  who  ex  officio  presides 
and  keeps  a  record  of  their  proceedings.  He 
told  us  that  their  deliberations  were  marked 
with  much  good  sense  and  decorum.  On 
either  side  of  the  platform  were  arranged 
two  rows  of  arm  chairs  occupied  by  the  coun- 
cillors of  the  Senecas,  Tuscaroras,  Mohawks, 
Cayugas  and  Oneidas  and  beyond  them  were 
seated  the  three  chiefs  of  the  Onondagas, 

(  44  ) 


'Custodians  of  the  Wampum.'  After  many 
speeches  had  been  made,  I  told  them  we  were 
truly  glad  to  find  large  numbers  of  different 
tribes  living  peacefully  as  brothers  enjoying 
the  protection  of  the  good  Government  of 
Canada.  1  spoke  of  Wm.  Penn.  An  elderly 
Indian  replied  he  was  glad  to  see  these 
Friends  from  Philadelphia,  their  words  had 
done  them  good.  Another  speaker  had 
something  to  say  in  admiration  of  Wm.  Penn 
and  his  principles  of  peace.  Before  parting 
they  wished  to  show  their  appreciation  by 
shaking  hands  with  us  and  it  was  quite  in 
our  hearts  to  respond  to  their  simple  re- 
quest." 

"A  meeting  at  Toronto  had  been  arranged 
for  and  notices  distributed,  a  railroad  strike 
made  carriage  travel  necessary,  and  three 
laborious  days  of  slow  progress,  ended  in 
disappointment.  Referring  to  this  the  Jour- 
nal continues:  "This  third  and  last  failure  to 
obtain  such  a  meeting  has  been  a  very  close 
trial  of  faith;  for  so  clearly  had  1  seemed  to 
see  my  duty  in  seeking  an  opportunity  with 
the  more  serious  of  the  Christian  professors 
in  Toronto,  even  before  leaving  my  home, 
that  I  was  brought  narrowly  to  scrutinize 
the  ground  of  my  concern.  But  knowing 
that  it  had  been  only  after  much  struggle 
against  my  own  inclination,  1  was  made  will- 
ing to  believe  the  secret  exercises  had  been 
at  least  good  for  myself,  not  excepting  this 
last  close  trial  of  faith  and  pati(Mice.  And 
now  the  burden  seemed  in  good  measure  re- 

(  45  ) 


moved,  accompanied  with  a  quiet  trust  that 
the  will  had  been  accepted  for  the  service, 
or  that  the  right  time  for  its  accomplishment 
had  not  come. 

"At  Toronto  we  were  introduced  to  Alex. 
Graham  Bell,  a  college  professor.  The  de- 
velopment if  not  the  invention  of  that  won- 
derful instrument,  the  telephone,  is  to  be 
attributed  to  him,  and  we  were  greatly  inter- 
ested in  his  lucid  description  of  it,  as  well 
as  the  philosophical  principles  upon  which 
it  acts."  Thefollowing  letter  of  Samuel  Mor- 
ris to  his  son  aged  ten,  was  dated  at 

"  RocKwooD,  Ontario,  Sixth  Mo.  22,  1877. 

"  My  dear  little  hoy: — 

"Never  a  day  passes  but  one  and  all  of  you 
come  before  me  in  my  minds'  eye,  almost 
as  if  you  were  really  here  far  away  in  Canada, 
or  I  m  your  midst  again.  Last  night  I  woke 
feeling  sure  1  was  at  home,  and  turning  over 
went  very  comfortably  to  sleep;  but  when 
my  eyes  again  opened  the  sun  was  streaming 
into  our  little  chamber  eight  feet  square,  and 
I  felt  no  doubt  I  was  at  Rockwood,  one  of 
the  most  pleasant  places  we  have  yet  found 
in  our  travels.  Well-named  indeed  it  is, 
for  we  reached  J.  E.  Harris's  house  only  after 
half  a  mile  walk  (baggage  in  hand),  along  a 
little  stream,  which  seemed  long,  long  ago 
to  have  cut  its  way  through  deep  beds  of 
limestone  that  were  broken  into  great  rocks, 
or  cut  almost  perpendicularly  on  either  hand. 
At  length  we  reached  the  woolen  mills  of 
Harris  &  Co.,  built  upon  the  side  of  the 

(  46  ) 


stream,  with  neat  little  dwellings  for  the 
work-people  near  by,  while  high  up  on  the 
hill  above  us  was  the  home  of  the  Friend  who 
with  his  brother  owns  the  mill.  The  house 
is  new,  one-story  high,  so  snug  and  well- 
planned  that  1  should  like  your  dear  mother 
to  see  it,  were  it  not  that  1  'm  afraid  she 
might  almost  grow  covetous.  A  neat  little 
garden  of  flowers  and  vegetables  is  flourish- 
ing on  the  sunny  side,  while  down  the  steep 
hill  are  the  mills  and  the  stream  as  it  winds 
its  way  among  the  rocks  and  beautiful  woods 
of  white  cedar.  Here  we  find  three  clever 
little  boys  without  a  sister,  William  and 
Charles  and  Edwin.  They  all  go  to  school, 
but  Edwin  has  not  learned  to  write  yet.  1 
read  to  him  and  Charles  just  now  thy  letter, 
which  seemed  to  interest  them.  I  don't 
think  the  idea  of  collecting  either  birds'- 
eggs  or  insects  had  as  yet  entered  their  heads, 
and  the  latter  seemed  quite  a  mystery  until 
1  explained  the  process.  1  heir  good  mother 
understands  her  boys  very  well  and  they  all 
seem  kind  and  gentle  and  loving,  so  that  it 
is  very  pleasant  for  us  to  spena  a  day  and 
two  nights  in  such  a  home. 

"Then  another  boy  1  must  tell  thee  about, 
with  whom  we  met  two  days  ago.  His  name 
was  Jacob  Stover,  about  twelve  years  old. 
Like  some  boys  I  know,  he  could  not  bear 
shoes  and  stockings,  but  not  like  some  boys, 
he  wore  pants  made  of  wool  from  his  father's 
sheep,  which  his  mother  spun  with  her  own 
hands.  We  were  to  have  a  meeting  in  that 
neighborhood  in  the  evening  and  soon  Jacob 

(  47  ) 


was  off  to  give  notice  to  the  people;  the  horse 
he  was  to  ride  got  away  from  him  and  he  had 
a  long  chase  to  catch  him.  A  business  boy 
was  Jacob,  and  he  would  have  us  out  to  see 
his  potato  patch,  where  to  be  sure,  was  a 
show  of  the  very  best  grown  potatoes  we 
have  seen  in  Canada,  coming  into  full  bloom, 
not  a  weed,  and  with  the  help  of  a  friendly 
rooster,  the  bugs  were  effectually  kept  down; 
all  had  been  his  own  work  from  first  to  last, 
and  Jacob  was  to  have  the  profits.  But  I 
was  not  a  little  pleased  to  observe  the  anx- 
iety of  this  boy  to  have  us  see  his  older 
brother  Milton  s  shop;  he  had  built  it  all 
himself;  upon  the  roof  was  a  windmill  that 
turned  some  wheel-work  connected  with  it 
most  vigorously,  and  inside  was  a  turning 
lathe  made  almost  entirely  of  wood,  while 
sleds  and  notions  of  various  sorts,  all  of  Mil- 
ton's making,  were  ranged  round  the  shop. 
So  thou  sees,  there  are  clever  boys  every- 
where, and  1  love  to  think  what  good  men 
you  may  all  make  some  day.  Thy  account 
of  thy  own  occupations  at  home  was  very 
satisfactory,  and  that  you  have  so  nearly 
gotten  the  better  of  the  potato  bugs  is  truly 
encouraging. 

"  1  am  so  glad  my  dear  boy,  thou  art  at 
home  while  I  am  away,  it  makes  me  quite 
comfortable  to  think  of  it,  and  to  feel  sure 
thou  art  trying  to  do  thy  part  in  making  thy 
mother  and  sister  happy. 

"Thy  ever  affectionate  father, 

"Samuel  Morris." 

(48) 


In  the  autumn  of  1879  Samuel  Morris  felt 
drawn  to  visit  Friends  in  North  CaroHna,  and 
P.  P.  Dunn  accompanied  him  in  a  truly 
fraternal  way.  A  record  of  this  journey  my 
father  kept,  from  which  we  make  brief  ex- 
tracts; but  his  reviews  of  his  own  sermons 
fall  far  short  of  their  original  freshness  and 
power.  We  have  not  the  personality  and 
the  graceful  flow  of  language  which  so  clearly 
aided  the  life  of  his  communications. 

"  The  something  which  we  name  and  cannot  know, 
Even  as  we  name  a  star,  and  only  see 
His  quenchless  flasliings  forth,  which  ever  show 
And  ever  hide  him,  and  which  are  not  he." 

Near  Greensboro,  the  large  family  of  Wm. 
Hockett  was  visited,  and  to  this  the  Journal 
refers: 

"This  venerable  patriarch  now  in  his 
eightv-first  year  is  enjoying  a  green  old  age, 
still  bringing  forth  the  precious  fruits  of  a 
well-spent  life  and  a  heart  seasoned  with 
Divine  grace.  By  the  light  of  his  cheerful 
hearth,  we  greatly  enjoyed  listening  to  a  re- 
cital of  his  trials  and  experiences  during 
the  dark  days  of  the  war,  his  anxiety  for  his 
sons,  three  of  whom  were  at  one  time  forced 
into  the  Confederate  army,  and  one  of  whom 
(William)  was  after  many  hardships  and 
much  persecution,  taken  by  the  Union  offi- 
cers as  prisoner  of  war  to  Fort  Delaware, 
where,  through  the  intervention  of  Philadel- 
phia Friends,  he  was  released  and  sent  to  his 
relatives  in  I  ndiana,  from  whence  he  was  not 
permitted  to  return  till  the  war  was  over." 

( 49 ) 


On  a  visit  to  a  meeting  where  acknowledg- 
ment of  three  Friends  as  ministers  was  under 
consideration,  Samuel  Morris  spoke  of  the 
important  relationship  which  they  occupy 
toward  their  fellow-members,  their  position 
as  exponents  of  the  doctrines  and  views  of  the 
Society,  also  the  need  of  child-like  depen- 
dence upon  the  blessed  Head  of  the  Church 
and  the  harmony  that  is  known  when  the 
members  are  each  keeping  their  right  places 
in  the  Truth. 

"The  good  people  were  exceedingly  kind 
and  we  parted  from  them  in  much  love." 

"Warnersville  is  a  settlement  just  outside 
Greensboro,  with  a  population  of  some  five 
hundred  colored  people.  Many  of  the 
houses  are  neat  and  comfortable;  nearly  all 
the  money  due  in  the  purchase  of  the  land 
had  been  paid.  We  were  interested  to  fmd 
that  the  memory  of  our  friend  Yardley  War- 
ner, as  the  acknowledged  founder,  is  held  in 
lively  gratitude  for  his  earnest  and  eflfective 
labors. 

"Attended  their  regular  week-day  meet- 
ing at  New  Garden,  Eleventh  Month  19th. 
Within  a  short  walk  is  the  Boarding  School 
from  which  came  the  fifty  children,  among 
them  a  number  of  bright  faces.  One-half  we 
understood  were  members  with  Friends. 
We  were  received  with  much  kindness,  and 
in  parting  with  the  superintendent,  he  said 
with  some  feeling,  he  was  glad  we  had  been 
among  them  and  felt  we  were  in  our  right 
places. 

"Holly  Spring,  Eleventh  Month  22nd. — 

(  50  ) 


The  Quarterly  meeting  this  a.  m.  was  well- 
attended.  Divers  testimonies  were  delivered 
and  petitions  offered  for  help  and  blessing. 
1  found  freedom  to  say  that  coming  from  a 
distant  Yearly  Meeting,  I  had  been  reminded 
of  an  occasion  in  which  the  Lord's  people  of 
old  were  set  in  battle  array  against  tne  Philis- 
tines, and  Jesse  sent  his  son  David  with  a  few 
loaves  to  the  camp  to  see  how  it  fared  with 
his  brethren  there.  My  heart  had  long  been 
drawn  towards  Friends  of  North  Carolina  in 
the  constraining  love  of  the  Gospel,  and  now 
that  1  found  myself  in  their  midst,  my  sym- 
pathies with  them  had  been  afresh  awakened 
m  the  remembrance  of  that  saying  of  our 
Lord  'One  is  your  Master  even  Christ,  and  all 
ye  are  brethren.'  When  I  recalled  the  trials 
through  which  they  had  passed  in  bearing 
their  testimony  against  the  iniquity  of  hu- 
man bondage  through  the  long,  dark  days  of 
slavery,  and  then  their  sufferings  growing 
out  of  the  late  war,  the  spoiling  of  their  goods 
with  the  many  hardships  they  were  again 
called  to  endure  in  endeavoring  to  bear  their 
testimony  to  the  peaceable  nature  of  Christ's 
Kingdom,  I  felt  tney  had  strong  claims  upon 
the  symjiathy  of  their  brclhrcn  in  more 
favored  parts  of  the  Society. 

(Referring  to  the  separation  of  1827). 

"Again  I  had  been  made  to  rejoice  that 
the  fearful  heresy  which  had  led  so  many 
under  our  name  to  deny  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  had  never  made  its  inroads  among 
them,  and  my  desire  was  that  they  might  be 

( .-.1  ) 


confirmed  and  strengthened  in  the  simpHcity 
of  the  Truth,  as  it  had  been  committed  to  our 
forefathers  to  uphold  before  the  world. 

"That  there  were  still  other  goodly  testi- 
monies to  be  borne.  Our  views  with  regard 
to  the  Headship  of  Christ  in  his  Church,  the 
relationship  in  which  He  was  to  stand  not 
only  as  the  Saviour,  but  the  Teacher,  the 
Shepherd  and  the  Bishop  of  souls,  who  by  the 
quickening  power  of  his  own  Holy  Spirit  was 
to  guide  every  living  member  of  that  Church 
into  all  Truth. 

"Our  testimonies  with  regard  to  Divine 
worship  and  the  ministry  were  adverted  to, 
and  the  importance  at  the  present  day  of 
upholding  these  in  their  integrity. 

"The  desire  to  modify  our  views  to  suit 
the  sentiments  of  the  times  was  discouraged, 
as  well  as  any  effort  to  add  to  them  what  did 
not  belong  to  them.  These  adjuncts  would 
be  found  to  be  like  Saul's  armor,  too  heavy  for 
us,  and  illy  adapted  to  our  work,  for  we  have 
'not  proved  them.'  The  shepherd's  sling  and 
the  smooth  stones  of  the  brook,  when  wielded 
in  the  name  and  power  of  the  Lord,  would  be 
found  far  more  effective. 

"My  earnest  desire  was  that  the  blessed 
Head  of  the  Church  might  therefore  strength- 
en, settle  and  establish  us  everywhere  in  the 
simple  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  making  us  more 
and  more  that  humble,  self-denying,  spirit- 
ually-minded people  that  we  ought  to  be, 
whereby  we  would  indeed  become  a  people 
to  His  praise." 

"Eleventh  Month  23rd,  1879: — Our  next 

(52) 


service  was  at  Bethel  in  a  snug  little 
log  meeting-house  which  was  filled  almost 
to  overflowing  by  an  earnest  and  atten- 
tive audience  to  whom  my  heart  was  very 
sweetly  drawn  forth.  The  group  around 
this  cabin  as  we  separated  was  unique  and 
pleasing  for  its  thorough  simplicity.  Horses 
and  mules  tied  among  the  trees  were  waiting 
for  their  riders.  Into  lumbering  conestogas, 
or  other  non-descript  vehicles,  were  soon 
piling  whole  families  of  little  ones  with  their 
mothers.  One  of  these  was  drawn  by  a 
shaggy,  muley  ox,  with  horse  gears  on  his 
back,  a  collar  turned  upside  down,  the  bet- 
ter to  suit  his  figure,  and  a  bit  in  his  mouth, 
while  knots  of  pedestrians  wended  their 
ways  homewards  by  woodland  paths.  I 
joined  a  young  father  and  mother  carrying 
the  baby  by  turns,  who  seemed  to  be  taking 
comfort  in  our  good  meeting,  and  would 
hardly  let  us  pass  them  by,  without  at  least 
a  call  at  their  home  which  they  pointed  out 
up  the  valley. 

"By  an  eight  o'clock  train  we  left  for 
Cane  Creek.  This  meeting  was  preceded  by 
a  First-day  school  which  we  attended,  with- 
out taking  part  in  the  exercises.  There  is 
evidently  a  need  for  some  systematic  relig- 
ious instruction  in  such  communities  as  we 
meet  with  here,  but  modification  in  the  pre- 
sent method  might  be  made  to  advantage, 
and  we  have  offered  a  few  suggestions  which 
are  kindly  received. 

"At  Rocky  River  meeting  my  heart  ex- 
pressed the  petition  of  the  Psalmist,  'Let  the 

(53  ) 


words  of  my  mouth  and  the  meditations  of 
my  heart  be  acceptable,'  &c.  The  tendency  of 
the  unruly  member  to  evil  speaking  unless 
restrained  by  grace,  was  dwelt  upon,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  blessings  and  peace 
which  would  flow  to  ourselves  and  those 
around  us,  if  the  tongue  was  brought  under 
the  restraining  and  constraining  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  which  would  make  our  words 
truly  acceptable  to  our  Heavenly  Father. 
Also  the  importance  of  having  our  thoughts 
controlled  by  the  same  blessed  influence. 
The  need  there  was  for  us  all  to  yield  thereto, 
would  be  apparent,  if  we  did  but  endeavor  to 
recall  the  prevailing  current  of  our  thoughts, 
when  left  only  for  a  short  time  to  themselves. 
When  our  Heavenly  Father  has  his  rightful 
place  in  our  hearts,  we  should  fmd  the 
thoughts  which  He  would  give  us  to  be  in- 
deed sweet  and  precious.  His  power  to 
direct  the  mind  to  worthy  objects,  and  re- 
strain its  natural  wanderings,  was  dwelt  upon 
and  that  through  his  grace,  all  within  us  and 
belonging  to  us,  may  be  subjected  to  his 
Holy  will.  Our  friend  Isham  Cox,  followed 
in  a  lively  and  impressive  supplication,  and 
the  meetmg  closed  well.  We  were  driven  to 
isham  Cox's  to  dine,  and  it  was  very  pleas- 
ant to  renew  an  acquaintance  which  had 
been  begun  in  his  visits  from  time  to  time 
among  Philadelphia  Friends.  He  has  de- 
voted much  of  the  energy  and  strength  of  his 
best  days  to  the  interests  of  the  church  in 
these  parts,  and  the  welfare  of  the  commun- 
ity, and  it  was  interesting  to  hear  incident- 

(54) 


ally  of  a  case  of  variance  between  two  neigh- 
bors, in  which  upon  a  reference  to  arbitration 
being  proposed,  one  of  the  parties  replied 
rather  caustically  that  he  knew  of  one  honest 
man  in  the  county,  and  that  was  Isham  Cox. 
After  the  meeting  we  went  to  T.  W's  for 
the  night.  He  is  an  original  and  interesting 
character,  possessing  good  qualities  of  mind 
and  heart,  under  a  rather  rough  exterior. 
He  is  strongly  addicted  to  the  use  of  tobacco 
and  while  deploring  the  bondage  which  he  is 
under  to  this  offensive  habit,  is  probably 
correct  in  his  belief  that  it  is  now  too  late  to 
break  off  from  it.  His  age  is  seventy-six, 
and  he  has  been  making  a  calculation  that 
the  cost  of  this  indulgence  from  the  age  of 
twelve  to  the  present  time,  with  interest, 
has  been  about  six  thousand  dollars.  Ra- 
ther an  alarming  result.  He  told  us  too,  as 
an  interesting  circumstance  in  connection 
with  Spring  Meeting,  that  about  the  year 
1800  it  had  Decome  so  reduced  in  its  member- 
ship that  but  one  man,  John  Carter,  was  left. 
He,  however,  continued  to  go  to  the  meeting- 
house alone,  as  had  been  his  wont,  and  on 
one  occasion,  felt  called  on  to  express  a 
few  words  in  the  way  of  ministry.  It  so 
turned  out,  that  two  men  who,  seemingly 
out  of  curiosity,  were  standing  outside  the 
house,  and  wondering  what  could  bring  John 
Carter  thus  lo  come  there  alone,  were  so 
impressed  with  what  they  heard  that  they 
came  again  and  in  time  joined  Friends.  1  his 
led  to  others  uniting  themselves  in  member- 
ship, and  the  meeting  was  again  built  up, 

(55) 


and  is  at  this  day  a  lively  congregation.  The 
reading  of  a  chapter  in  Ephesians  with  some 
ministerial  service,  closed  a  very  interesting 
day. 

"Twelfth  Month  29th. — Toward  noon  we 
reached  the  Chowan,  a  fine  broad  stream, 
where  we  found  a  flat  boat,  worked  by  a  wire 
rope  swung  from  side  to  side.  The  boatman 
works  his  craft  by  pulling  on  the  wire  with 
rather  an  original  wooden  contrivance  where- 
by to  save  his  hands,  and  by  walking  from 
end  to  end  of  his  boat.  Considering  the 
motive  power  and  a  pretty  good  load,  we 
made  quite  a  quick  passage.  We  soon 
found  ourselves,  however,  in  the  midst  of  a 
swamp  many  miles  in  extent,  where  the 
cypress  grows  to  a  gigantic  size  and  cane 
brakes  and  twining  vines  revel  in  wild  luxu- 
riance, in  summer-time  we  learned  that 
snakes  of  venomous  kinds  abound,  and  mos- 
quitoes and  stinging  flies  in  all  their  varieties 
fill  the  air.  We  often  splashed  through  long 
stretches  of  road  under  water,  which  at  cer- 
tain seasons  make  it  almost  impassable. 
Toward  noon,  however,  we  got  upon  rather 
higher  and  firmer  land,  and  halted  near  a 
group  of  buildings  including  a  newly  finished 
meeting-house,  where  we  baited  our  team 
and  nearly  emptied  a  well-filled  bag  of  eata- 
bles that  our  good  friend  had  provided. 

"First  Month  ist,  1880. — '  aking  a  snug 
little  car,  we  steamed  away  from  the  Roan- 
oke River,  and  after  a  short  ride  were  set 
down  at  Magessa,  where  Abram  Fisher  met 
us  on  the  platform  with  a  hearty  welcome, 

(56) 


though  our  coming  was  evidently  unlocked 
for.  A  considerable  clearing  had  skirted  the 
railroad  for  some  distance,  and  now  we  found 
the  culture  vastly  improved,  the  stumps 
gone,  neat  pale  fencing  surrounded  the  gar- 
dens, while  luxuriant  fruit  trees  and  vines 
and  green  grass  made  the  modest  homestead 
quite  attractive.  Indoors  we  found  the 
wife  and  mother  who  had  shared  with  Abram 
Fisher  the  varied  experience  of  his  eventful 
life,  and  is  now  rejoicing  in  the  near  compan- 
ionship of  her  goodly  flock  of  three  sons  and 
six  daughters.  Two  of  the  latter  are  mar- 
ried, one  of  them,  living  within  sight  of  the 
paternal  home  and  another  at  Dymond  City, 
one  and  a  half  miles  up  the  railroad,  where 
are  the  extensive  lumber  mills,  owned  by  a 
company  of  English  capitalists,  whose  affairs 
here  are  under  the  management  of  Abram 
Fisher.  The  tract  owned  by  them  contains 
fifty  thousand  acres,  which  includes  much 
valuable  pine  and  cypress  timber,  for  which 
a  ready  market  is  found  in  Baltimore  and 
Philadelphia.  Abram  F-'ishcr's  own  property 
contains  five  hundred  acres  with  several 
dwelling  houses.  The  soil  is  evidently  of 
superior  quality,  and  when  reclaimed  l^rom 
the  woods  and  swamps  which  originally 
covered  it,  has  pnxluced  someexcellcnt  crops. 
Upon  coming  here  about  five  years  ago,  he 
found  most  of  it  in  a  truly  forbidding  condi- 
tion, but  the  running  of  four  miles  of  open 
drains  judiciously  located,  and  the  gradual 
clearing  of  the  ground  from  the  timber, 
which  both  fallen  and  standing,  had  long 
5  ( r,7  ) 


encumbered  it,  have  brought  about  marvel- 
lous results.  Where  not  more  than  ten  years 
ago  the  beaver  plied  his  trade  in  peaceful 
security,  good  crops  of  corn  were  last  year 
growing,  and  field  after  field  is  being  brought 
under  the  skill  and  energy  of  man.  Our 
kind  host  and  his  numerous  family  are  all 
natives  of  the  Emerald  isle,  County  Cork. 
Some  years  ago  he  engaged  with  a  company 
who  were  interested  in  a  land  speculation  in 
the  Argentine  Republic  to  take  charge  of 
their  affairs  there.  There  he  resided  with 
his  family  until  1874,  when,  owing  to  the 
unsettled  condition  of  the  Government  and 
other  circumstances,  it  seemed  best  for  them 
to  remove  to  the  United  States.  A  favora- 
ble opening  occurring  they  settled  in  their 
present  home  early  in  1875.  Here  they 
seem  to  have  been  prospered  in  many  ways, 
and  should  life  and  health  be  spared,  a  few 
more  years  of  thrift  and  industry  will  proba- 
bly fmd  them  enjoying  the  reward  of  their 
labors  and  surrounded  by  most  of  the  com- 
forts which  belong  to  older  communities. 
It  is  the  practice  of  the  familv  to  hold  a  re- 
ligious meeting  in  a  building  near  by  on 
First  and  Fifth-days,  when  their  married 
children  and  such  of  the  neighbors  as  incline 
to  do  so,  join  them. 

"9th. — One  part  of  our  route  lay  through 
the  scene  of  a  sanguinary  engagement  be- 
tween a  division  of  Sherman's  Army  and  a 
large  force  under  General  Johnson;  the  re- 
mains of  a  long  line  of  breastworks  are  still 
to  be  seen  built  of  felled  trees  and  earth  rude- 

(58) 


ly  piled  together.  Much  of  the  fighting  had 
occurred  in  a  thick  forest  through  which  we 
were  travehng.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
inconsistencies  of  war,  our  friend  William 
Cox  related  that  after  the  battle,  fifty-two 
of  the  wounded  rebels  were  carefully  depos- 
ited at  the  house  of  a  substantial  farmer  and 
one  of  the  Union  officers  called  the  next  day 
to  let  them  know  that  the  wounded  men 
were  needing  assistance,  saying  to  one  of  W. 
Cs  daughters,  'perhaps  your  sweetheart  is 
among  them.'  'Nay,'  replied  the  Quaker 
maiden,  'none  of  my  friends  follow  such  a 
business.'  The  Union  troops  seemed  ready 
to  vent  their  rage  on  citizens  of  all  classes, 
threatening  to  burn  the  buildings  of  William 
Cox  as  they  had  already  done  to  some  of  his 
neighbors;  but  several  of  the  officers  having 
already  learned  the  peaceable  character  of 
our  Friends,  and  received  some  kindness  at 
their  hands,  a  guard  was  posted  upon  the 
premises,  with  directions  to  protect  them 
until  the  rear  of  the  army  had  passed  by. 
All  of  William  Cox's  horses  and  cattle  had 
long  ago  been  taken,  but  a  Union  officer 
urged  one  of  the  daughters  to  accept  a  good 
grey  pony  which  he  did  not  need,  and  some 
days  after  a  stray  mule  slopped  before  his 
gate  as  though  seeking  a  home.  Knowing 
no  owner  for  the  animal,  William  Cox  felt 
free  to  invite  him  in,  and  thus  a  very  efficient 
team  was  put  at  his  disposal  in  a  manner 
little  anticipated,  lie  had  been  allowed  to 
keep  some  bushels  of  corn  by  the  military 
plunderers  and  a  small  quantity  of  flour,  so 

(  69) 


that  they  thankfully  began  the  world  again, 
better  off  than  many  of  their  neighbors. 
William  said  the  season  following  the  sur- 
render proved  an  exceptionally  favorable 
one,  and  from  his  wheat  fields  which  had 
been  twice  trampled  over  by  the  army,  he 
gathered  seventeen  bushels  of  grain  while 
all  their  other  crops  yielded  abundantly. 
Another  vivid  picture  he  gave  me  of  the 
dark  days  of  slaver/" when  on  one  occasion 
in  1835  or  '6  a  wretched  company  of  one 
hundred  and  eighty  negroes  passed  his  door 
on  their  way  to  the  Gulf  States.  First  came 
some  sturdy  men  with  manacles  clanking  as 
they  walked,  then  a  promiscuous  group  of 
men  and  women,  then  a  large  wagon  drawn 
by  four  horses  and  filled  with  wailing  babes 
and  children  too  young  to  travel,  and  bring- 
ing up  the  rear,  a  number  of  boys  and  girls 
footsore  and  crying  for  pain  and  weariness. 
At  intervals  among  the  melancholy  throng, 
were  wagons  carrying  the  heartless  slave- 
mongers,  while  others  mounted  with  whip 
in  hand  rode  beside  or  behind  their  human 
drove.  One  poor  woman,  who  seemed  to 
lag  behind  the  rest  was  weeping  bitterly, 
and  upon  William  tenderly  asking  the  cause, 
replied,  she  had  left  her  dear  husband  behind 
and  she  should  never  see  him  again,  in  view 
of  such  accursed  deeds,  well  might  the  cry 
go  up  from  the  friends  of  humanity,  as  well 
as  the  suffering  Negro,  'How  long,  Oh  Lord! 
how  long!  holy  and  just!' 

"  After  meeting  we  drove  to  the  home  of  a 

(60) 


newly  received  member,  but  regret  to  find 
this  so  poorly  adapted  to  the  common  com- 
forts of  life.  A  frame  structure  of  one-story 
containing  only  two  rooms,  with  each  a  door 
for  light,  and  without  a  solitary  window,  was 
the  abode  of  our  friend,  his  wife  and  six 
children.  Fifty  yards  away  was  a  rickety 
cabin  of  logs,  where  cooking,  spinning,  and 
weaving  were  carried  on.  With  all  the  char- 
ity of  which  1  was  capable,  the  lack  of  proper 
provisions  for  the  wants  if  not  the  decencies 
of  life,  could  hardly  be  reconciled  when  we 
learned  that  our  friend  owned  one  thousand 
acres  of  good  timber  land  and  was  in  the  way 
of  raising  four  thousand  pounds  of  cotton 
yearly.  He  seemed  half  ashamed  of  his 
shabby  homestead  and  said  he  'thought  of 
getting  himself  into  better  fix,'  in  which  we 
strongly  encouraged  him.  The  reading  of  a 
Bible  chapter  by  the  light  of  the  pine-knot 
fire,  and  some  remarks  by  my  companion 
closed  the  evening.  We  betook  ourselves 
to  one  of  the  beds,  in  the  room  we  were  in, 
the  husband  and  wife  crept  into  the  other, 
while  the  children  bestowed  themselves  we 
knew  not  where  or  how.  As  1  laid  me 
down  I  said  in  my  heart,  "truly  here  is  room 
for  mission  work  and  the  call  is  pressing." 

His  diary  kept  in  North  Carolina  has  this 
record  for  First  Month  13th,  1880:  "This 
morning  walked  to  the  school  near  Golds- 
borc),  tciuglit  by  !,ouise  Fee,  who  shows 
ability  in  her  calling,  and  under  the  sancti- 
fying influence  of  Divine  Grace,  is  calculated 

(61  ) 


for  usefulness  in  many  ways.  1  gave  the 
children  a  talk,  and  while  they  were  eating 
their  dinners,  entertained  them  with  ac- 
counts of  our  Indian  School  at  Tuncssassa 
and  Indians  generally,  which  seemed  to 
please  them.  We  called  on  an  aged  woman 
who  is  said  to  be  one  hundred  and  three 
years  old,  very  comfortably  and  kindly 
cared  for,  and  in  the  enjoyment  of  gen- 
eral good  health.  She  had  walked  a  half  a 
mile  within  a  day  or  two,  while  her  fac- 
ulties seem  to  be  wonderfully  clear  and 
vigorous. 

"  15th. — At  Raleigh  I  soon  found  the  John- 
son Colored  School  assisted  by  our  'Phila- 
delphia Freedman's  Aid,'  and  introduced 
myself  to  Louise  Dorr,  the  white  principal, 
who  with  five  colored  helpers,  has  been  for 
twelve  years  devoting  herself  to  this  excel- 
lent work.  Finding  she  was  instructing  a 
class  of  young  men  in  theology,  I  could 
scarcely  decline  her  earnest  request  to  meet 
them  m  the  afternoon.  After  reading  a 
chapter  of  Scripture  by  turns,  they  recited 
a  lesson  from 'Watson's  Institutes,' a  well- 
known  Methodist  work,  designed  to  set 
forth  the  doctrinal  views  of  that  body,  and 
on  many  if  not  most  points,  in  a  manner 
which  might  be  accepted  by  other  orthodox 
persuasions.  The  lesson  over,  my  interest 
was  awakened  in  the  important  calling  in 
which  they  were  about  to  enter.  1  spoke  to 
them  of  its  heavy  responsibilities,  as  well  as 
its  blessedness,  especially  turning  their  at- 
tention to  the  origin  of  every  right  call  to  the 

(62) 


ministry,  that  while  the  sanction  and  unity 
of  the  church  were  eminently  proper,  the 
call  is  not  of  man,  nor  by  man,  and  our  high- 
est commission  must  ever  come  from  the 
Head  of  the  Church  Himself.  It  is  He  who 
bestows  gifts  on  whom  He  will,  and  appoints 
the  special  service.  I  trusted  the  young 
men  before  me  could  accept  this  view,  and 
several  of  them  reverently  nodded  their 
assent,  if  this  be  so,  cannot  we  go  further 
in  realizing  the  truth  of  that  declaration  of 
our  Saviour  to  his  disciples  of  old,  'With- 
out Me  ye  can  do  nothing.'  It  is  the  quick- 
ening power  of  his  own  Holy  Spirit  we  shall 
need  in  fitting  us  for  our  service,  guiding  us 
in  it,  and  enabling  us  to  reach  the  witness 
for  truth  in  the  hearts  of  others.  When  we 
remember  the  authority  which  must  be  ever 
accorded  to  the  sacred  volume,  and  that 
'it  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness 
that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  &c.,' 
its  pages  must  necessarily  form  a  large  part 
of  the  material  from  which  the  ambassador 
for  Christ  draws  his  supplies  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  his  hearers.  Of  all  books,  it  will 
most  properly  form  a  large  part  of  his  read- 
ing, and  its  teachings  should  continually 
occupy  his  thoughts.  Holding  as  it  does 
this  important  place,  it  is  not  strange  that 
we  gladly  receive  whatever  light  can  be 
thrown  upon  its  contents  by  writers  of  intel- 
ligence and  piety. 

"  1  could  but  remind  them  of  the  words  of 
our  Lord  to  his  disciples  of  old,  'freely  ye 

(  63  ) 


have  received,  freely  give,'  and  seeing  that 
He  did  thus  Hberally  dispense  of  his  Spirit- 
ual gifts,  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  should 
be  removed  as  much  as  possible  from  all 
mercenary  considerations,  and  we  should 
never  regard  it  as  a  trade  for  money-making. 
I  reminded  them  of  the  example  of  the  great 
Apostle,  who  while  laboring  so  abundantly 
in  the  cause  of  his  divine  Master,  tells  us 
that  he  wrought  with  his  own  hands,  in  order 
that  'he  might  not  be  chargeable  to  any.' 
They  knew  that  their  people  are  poor  and 
can  ill  afford  to  pay  large  salaries  to  their 
pastors,  while  on  the  other  hand  1  would 
have  them  remember  that  '  He  is  faithful 
who  calleth  us,'  and  that  He  will  not  let 
those  want,  who  are  heartily  given  up  to  his 
service.  There  is  no  warrant  for  the  popu- 
lar view  that  women  may  not  be  called  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry  as  well  as  men.  I 
believe  that  great  loss  bad  been  long  sus- 
tained by  the  Church  through  this  error,  and 
that  the  times  call  for  the  employment  of 
every  right  agency  in  the  promotion  of  truth 
and  righteousness.  That  there  is  in  the 
very  nature  of  woman,  a  tenderness  and 
winning  power  which  when  called  into  the 
Lord's  service  peculiarly  fitted  her  for  the 
gathering  of  souls  to  Christ.  I  desired, 
therefore,  that  they  might  lay  aside  the 
popular  prejudice  in  which  they  might  nat- 
urally share,  and  look  carefully  into  this 
matter,  which  1  felt  sure  was  calling  for  a 
calm  and  just  decision  from  the  Church  at 
large,  whereby  the  powerful  influence  of  the 

(  64) 


female  mind  and  heart  might  find  its  full 
exercise  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  The  whole 
interview  was  exceedingly  interesting.  Both 
the  young  men  and  their  faithful  teacher 
were  very  tender  and  seemed  open  to  accept 
my  remarks,  while  we  parted  in  much  Chris- 
tian love. 

"A  visit  in  the  evening  was  paid  to  the 
Methodist  Church.  1  found  my  heart  open- 
ed in  much  freedom  to  declare  the  fulness 
of  Gospel  blessing.  Their  attention  was  also 
called  to  the  many  evils  growing  out  of 
looseness  of  private  morals  and  licentious- 
ness in  various  shapes,  reminding  them  that 
female  virtue  needed  to  be  cherished  and 
guarded,  with  a  godly  jealousy,  if  purity  of 
life  and  the  domestic  virtues  were  to  flourish 
among  them.  1  remembered  the  unfavor- 
able influences  to  which  their  people  had 
been  so  long  subjected;  I  desired  to  make  all 
due  allowance  for  weakness  and  errors  of  this 
character,  but  we  must  not  forget,  with  their 
changed  condition  come  new  duties  and  new 
responsibilities,  as  well  as  privileges  and  a 
relief  from  wrongs  and  outrages.  When- 
ever a  people  is  rising  in  inlelligciicc,  refme- 
ment  and  goodness,  there  we  .shall  always 
find  that  the  influence  of  virtuous  women 
is  increasingly  felt  and  recognized  and  wom- 
an is  honored  and  beloved  as  she  ought  to  be. 

"Among  others  who  wanted  to  shake 
hands  was  a  bright  young  woman  introduced 
as  'Sister  Sallie  Hughes,  one  of  our  local 
preachers;'  her  husband,  a  barber,  keeping 
a  shop  in  the  basement.     It  had  been  given 

(65  ) 


her  clearly  to  see  that  she  was  called  to  the 
public  ministry  of  the  Gospel;  her  husband 
was  especially  offended  at  her  course.  I 
asked  her  in  what  particular  line  she  had 
found  herself  led,  and  learned  that  it  was 
in  the  endeavor  to  awaken  in  the  hearts  of 
professors,  the  need  of  a  closer  walk  with 
God.  On  my  expressing  gratification  in  the 
simplicity  of  her  dress,  she  said  all  desire  for 
adornment  now  seemed  to  have  been  taken 
from  her  and  she  had  given  up  everything 
of  the  sort,  unless  it  had  been  an  'engage- 
ment ring.'  Then  holding  up  her  finger 
and  regarding  it  with  a  somewhat  wifely 
affection,  she  added, '  but  if  the  Lord  should 
call  for  that  too,  I  can  give  it  up  freely  for 
His  sake.'  Upon  my  remarkmg  that  I 
wished  Christian  women  generally  could  be 
brought  to  see  more  clearly  their  duty  in  this 
matter,  Sarah  expressed  the  belief  that  it 
was  claiming  more  serious  attention  than  it 
once  did. 

"  It  seemed  right  for  me  to  call  on  Henry 
Hughes  at  his  shop.  1  opened  the  case  of 
his  wife  as  gently  as  1  could,  and  he  must 
remember  that  one  thing  that  made  her  so 
valuable  to  him  was  the  love  she  bore  to  her 
Heavenly  Father.  He  said  he  felt  no  objec- 
tion to  Sarah  teaching  in  a  Sabbath  School, 
but  it  was  too  exposing  for  a  woman  to  speak 
to  great  crowds  of  people,  and  often  of  a 
rough  sort.  1  admitted  that  preaching  of 
woman  was  something  new  to  many,  but  1 
had  been  used  to  it  all  my  life,  and  had  lis- 
tened to  much  excellent  ministry  from  them. 

f  66) 


Henry,  as  I  proceeded,  became  more  thought- 
ful and  subdued,  endeavoring  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  what  was  evidently  no  small  trial, 
viewed  from  his  own  standpoint. 

"  Raleigh,  First  Month  18th. 

"It  was  a  satisfaction  to  find  that  four 
colored  churches  had  agreed  to  forego  their 
usual  services  and  meet  me  at  the  Methodist 
building,  five  hundred  people  sitting  or 
standing.  I  addressed  them  on  the  wide- 
spread evils  of  intemperance.  The  encour- 
aging case  was  referred  to  of  the  recent 
successful  effort  made  by  the  citizens  of 
Greensboro  and  its  vicinity,  to  procure  a 
prohibitory  liquor  law,  for  that  district,  and 
the  statement  made  to  me  by  a  prominent 
white  man,  that  had  it  not  been  for  the 
strong  efforts  and  support  of  the  colored 
people  the  movement  must  have  failed." 

Samuel  Morris  returned  home  in  mid- 
winter, but  in  summer  went  to  the  South 
again  accompanied  by  P.  Dunn,  Tennessee 
being  their  cleslination. 

"  Seventh  Month  27th. — With  agood  team 
and  a  light,  open  wagon  we  started  with  Dr. 
Garner  imtl  soon  began  to  climb  the  (-hil- 
howe  Mountain,  two  thousand  feet  above 
sea  level.  From  its  summit  a  glorious  view 
of  the  Cumberland  range  to  the  west  and 
the  Smoky  Mountain  about  one  hundred 
miles  distant  to  the  l.ast,  broke  upon  us. 
The  Tennessee  River  winds  between  through 

(67  ) 


a  valley  two  hundred  and  ten  miles  in  length. 
The  surface  of  this  is  varied  by  gentle  slopes, 
belts  of  woodland,  and  patches  of  cultivation. 
A  light  haze  toned  down  the  coloring  and 
gave  to  the  whole  a  rare  beauty.  Descend- 
ing the  mountain  side  we  entered  a  quiet 
valley  which  received  its  name  from  an  old 
trapper,  Thomas  Whitehead,  better  known 
by  the  alias  of  'Tom  Buckshanks.'  When 
settling  here  some  forty  years  ago,  he  found 
the  wilderness  well  stocked  with  deer,  bears 
and  wild  cats.  Its  thorough  seclusion 
pleased  his  wild  fancy,  and  so  received  from 
him  the  name  of  '  Happy  Valley.'  But  the 
war  with  all  its  horrors  came — Tom's  free 
spirit  never  could  brook  the  thought  of  the 
slave  power  becoming  still  more  dominant, 
and  he  joined  the  first  regiment  that  was 
raised  in  Tennessee  for  the  defense  of  the 
Union.  During  the  latter  periods  of  the 
war,  he  served  as  a  scout,  under  General 
Grant.  His  vigorous  health,  however,  be- 
gan to  fail  and  he  sought  again  the  calm  of 
the  mountains.  He  had  been  a  bold  out- 
spoken man,  as  to  his  own  views  of  right, 
but  feared  neither  God  nor  man,  was  no- 
toriously profane  and  when  under  the  effects 
of  strong  drink,  was  the  terror  of  the  neigh- 
borhood. In  this  condition  Dr.  Garner  met 
with  him  in  the  course  of  his  travels,  and 
through  his  intercourse  with  Tom,  new  views 
of  life  and  its  responsibilities,  broke  upon 
his  darkened  mind.  The  Holy  Spirit  by  his 
convicting  power  begot  that  godly  sorrow 
which  is  not  to  be  repented  of  and  as  he 

(68) 


yielded  to  its  blessed  influence,  the  'old 
man  with  his  deeds'  came  to  be  put  off  and 
the  'new  man  to  be  put  on.'  Upon  his 
experiencing  a  change  of  heart,  Dr.  Garner 
supposed  he  would  naturally  incline  to  join 
the  Methodist  or  Baptist  congregations, 
but  he  urged  so  strongly  that  he  could  be 
nothing  but  a  Quaker,  that  after  the  breth- 
ren had  duly  weighed  the  case,  he  was  re- 
ceived into  membership  by  the  meeting  at 
Maryville  and  now  in  his  rough  untutored 
way,  he  is  endeavoring  to  further  the  good 
cause  among  his  neighbors.  We  were  made 
heartily  welcome  by  Uncle  Tom  and  his 
family,  and  it  was  proposed  to  collect  the 
people  this  evening  at  the  meeting  and 
school-house. 

"The  valley  which  ought  to  be  a  'happy 
one,'  we  found  was  at  present  greatly  agi- 
tated by  the  doings  of  one  of  those  lawless 
characters  known  here  as  'Moonshiners,' 
who  had  just  been  shot  and  injured  in  the 
attempt  to  arrest  him  by  the  son  of  our 
friend  Tom  Buckshanks,  who  is  a  Govern- 
ment officer.  This  gave  the  father  great 
anxiety  and  he  seemed  able  scarcely  to  eat 
or  sleep  through  the  struggle  which  was 
going  on  within,  as  to  the  part  which  it  was 
right  for  himself  to  take  in  the  matter.  But 
the  good  Spirit  was  again  evidently  at  work 
'  subduing  all  things  unto  Himself  and  keep- 
ing the  heart  tender  and  impressible.  Uncle 
Tom  interested  us  greatly  as  one  'not  far 
from  the  kingdom.'  Our  road  to-day  lay 
mainly  along  the  valley  of  the    Tennessee 

(69) 


and  among  scenery  of  surpassing  beauty. 
We  had  left  the  limestone  region  and  now 
found  a  slaty  formation  interspersed  with 
sandstone.  At  one  point  we  passed  a  beau- 
tiful variegated  marble,  black,  red  and  white, 
which  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  is  greatly 
admired.  1  he  flora  was  full  of  interest  and 
combined  in  wild  profusion  the  trees  and 
plants  of  the  Middle  States  with  many  pe- 
culiar to  the  South.  The  specimens  of  pme 
and  tulip-poplar  were  often  of  great  size. 
As  strangers  to  us  we  found  the  hackberry, 
the  cork  elm,  the  cottonwood,  the  lime,  the 
laurel-oak,  several  varieties  of  magnolia,  the 
mountain  maple,  the  stuartia,  the  virgilia 
luiea  or  yellow  wood,  an  exceedingly  sensi- 
tive mimosa,  which  with  a  touch  shrunk  up 
quickly  all  its  leaves;  the  wild  pea  grew 
often  in  great  profusion,  a  fine  variety  of 
tecoma  which  clambered  over  the  rocks 
intertwined  with  the  muscadine  grape,  and 
the  Virginia  creeper,  while  we  continually 
met  with  small  but  beautiful  flowers  which 
were  quite  new  to  us.  The  deep  stillness 
was  enlivened  by  the  rare  melody  of  the 
Carolina  wren  and  the  whistle  of  the  Cardinal 
grosbeak.  Had  it  been  earlier  in  the  season 
the  woods  would  no  doubt  have  rung  again 
with  their  own  wild  music.  Toward  two 
o'clock  we  forded  the  Tennessee  where  it  is 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  wide,  and  soon  reached 
Dick  West's  where  our  friend  Joseph  Potts 
boards,  while  the  cabin  in  which  he  lives  is 
perched  on  a  bluff  some  fifty  feet  above. 
This  is  a  neat  little  log  structure  about  ten 

(70) 


by  twelve  feet,  with  two  small  windows 
looking  up  and  across  the  river.  The  whole 
cost  him  about  twelve  dollars,  including  his 
own  work,  and  affords  him  really  comfort- 
able quarters.  A  good  pony  and  saddle  is 
enough  for  his  longer  journeys,  and  a  strong 
homespun  suit  answers  his  simple  require- 
ments as  to  clothing.  Thus  provided,  he  is 
laboring  among  the  mountaineers  within 
a  district  of  some  thirty  miles  around,  and  is 
no  doubt  very  useful  in  his  calling.  He 
expresses  himself  fully  satisfied  as  to  being 
in  his  right  place  and  no  thought  of  loneli- 
ness or  deprivation  seems  to  depress  him. 

"  Mabyville,  Eighth  Month  5th. 

"Toward  7.30  a  company  of  well-dressed 
colored  people  gathered  m  the  Institute 
founded  by  our  friend  Yardley  Warner,  it 
is  a  substantial  brick  structure  costing  thirty 
thousand  dollars  and  a  means  of  much  good 
to  the  Freedmen.  Daniel  Drew  is  a  recorded 
minister  much  esteemed  by  all  classes,  and 
a  solid  honest-hearted  Friend,  whose  sym- 
pathies are  said  by  no  means  to  be  with  the 
unsettled  element  which  is  seeking  in  so 
many  ways  to  draw  or  drive  our  people  from 
their  ancient  moorings.  A  precious  silence 
was  soon  reached,  and  1  rose  telling  them 
how  it  had  done  my  heart  good  to  find  my- 
self among  an  organized  meeting  of  colored 
Friends,  expressing  our  desire  for  their 
establishment  upon  the  simple  but  unchange- 
able truth  as  it  had  been  given  tothefounders 
of  our  religious  Society," 

(  71    I 


The  North  Carolina  Yearly  Meeting  met 
in  Tennessee  in  the  year  1880,  and  the  Jour- 
nal of  Samuel  Morris  continues: 


"  Friendsville,  Eighth  Month  14th. 

"  In  the  afternoon  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee on  Peace  was  read.  Daniel  Hill,  who 
is  secretary  of  the  Associated  Peace  Commit- 
tee of  the  Yearly  Meetings  on  this  Continent, 
spoke  of  their  work  during  the  past  year  in 
encouraging  terms.  Himelius  Hockett  and 
Thomas  Hinshaw,  who  had  been,  with  others 
of  their  fellow-members,  forced  into  the 
Rebel  army  as  conscripts,  and  were  finally 
taken  prisoners  by  the  Union  forces  at  the 
Battle  of  Gettysburg,  related  some  of  their 
experiences  and  sufferings,  which  were  very 
impressive  and  instructive.  Upon  their 
refusing  to  bear  arms,  the  commanding 
officer  on  one  occasion  ordered  them  to  be 
kept  without  food  or  water  until  they  should 
yield  to  his  demands.  They  meekly  told 
him  they  could  not  do  this,  let  the  conse- 
quences be  what  they  might.  If,  however, 
it  was  his  design  they  should  be  kept  with- 
out food,  it  was  right  he  should  know  that 
they  had  some  bread  and  cheese  in  their 
knapsacks  which  they  had  brought  from 
home,  but  they  would  willingly  give  these 
up  if  he  said  so.  Theofificer  was  so  impressed 
with  their  innocent  integrity,  that  he  was 
almost  staggered  at  his  own  decision  and 
said  promptly  they  should  keep  their  pro- 
visions, but  hoped  thev  would  soon  yield 

(  72) 


to  the  regulations  of  the  drmy.  The  same 
officer  long  afterward,  in  speaking  of  the 
steadfastness  of  these  Friends  to  their  prin- 
ciples, declared  he  had  never  met  with  men 
so  honest  and  true,  and  seemed  to  regret  the 
part  he  had  in  their  sufferings.  After  being 
kept  for  several  days  in  close  confinement, 
during  which  they  were  urged  without  avail 
to  take  other  service  apart  from  the  regular 
army  drill,  the  troops  were  ordered  to  march 
and  they  were  again  allowed  food.  They 
continued,  however,  to  suffer  much  at  the 
hands  of  cruel  officers  under  whose  control 
they  fell  from  time  to  time.  They  main- 
tained throughout  a  faithful  adherence  to 
their  convictions  of  duty  as  Christians,  and 
had  many  remarkable  deliverances  to  relate. 
They  appeared  deeply  impressed  with  the 
great  truth  that  'the  angel  of  the  Lord 
encampeth  round  about  them  that  fear 
Him,'  and  in  his  own  good  time  and  way 
'delivereth  them.' 

"  i6th.  —  Being  invited  to  a  stately  home- 
stead of  the  olden  time,  whose  owner  was 
not  a  j-riend,  the  conversation  took  a  turn 
to  the  emancipation  of  the  Negro,  and  our 
pretty  hostess  admitted  it  might  be  all  for 
the  best  somehow,  hut  with  earnestness 
she  added,  "  1  only  wish  1  had  just  one  that 
1  could  call  my  own  to  wait  on  me  as  they 
used  to  do,  and  who  would  have  to  do  just 
what  I  wanted."  It  was  evident  the  old 
spirit  was  still  alive  among  the  quondam 
masters,  and  that  the  love  of  arbitrary  power 
had  not  died  out  with  the  older  generation. 

6  (  7.3  ) 


The  evening  passed  pleasantly  away  among 
this  intelligent  and  hospitable  family,  and 
we  took  the  train  for  Knoxville,  where  we 
arrived  toward  midnight,  not  however,  until 
a  heavy  rain  storm  had  gathered,  quite 
flooding  the  country  and  swelling  the 
streams. 

"  At  Knoxville  we  took  the  northern  bound 
train,  my  companion  and  Anthony  M. 
Kimber  had  found  seats  in  the  rear  end  of 
the  car  while  Josiah  Nicholson  and  myself 
had  taken  ours  near  the  front.  On  the  op- 
posite side  were  a  mother  and  two  little  girls, 
and  on  the  seat  before  me  she  had  carefully 
laid  her  babe.  The  father  of  the  family,  as 
I  last  noticed  him,  was  drawing  water  from 
the  cooler,  and  I  had  just  peeped  over  the 
seat  in  front  of  me  to  admire  the  quiet  repose 
of  the  little  innocent.  I  then  composed  my- 
self comfortably  for  what  sleep  might  be  had 
under  the  circumstances,  while  sweet  peace 
and  thankfulness  for  remembered  mercies 
filled  my  heart.  We  were  thus  quietly  mov- 
ing on,  when  a  sudden  jar  was  felt,  with 
which  the  whole  train  quivered,  and  in 
another  moment  the  car  in  which  we  were, 
plunged  headlong  into  an  abyss,  we  knew 
not  whither.  The  lights  were  instantly 
extinguished  and  1  found  myself  with  face 
turned  to  the  rear  of  the  car,  while  feet  and 
arm  were  so  tightly  wedged  that  it  was  with 
difficulty  1  disengaged  the  latter.  The 
shrieks  and  groans  and  prayers  of  my  com- 
rades, together  with  the  utter  darkness  and 
the  near  sounds  of  rushing  water,  combined 

(74) 


to  render  our  condition  one  of  indescribable 
horror.  I  could  feel  myself  resting  upon  a 
human  body,  that  breathed  heavily,  but  did 
not  struggle,  while  I  was  powerless  to  move 
my  own  because  of  the  accumulation  of 
broken  seats,  baggage  and  what  not  that  was 
piled  about  me.  Though  somewhat  stunned 
by  the  shock,  I  soon  rallied  my  senses  suifi- 
ciently  to  comprehend  in  some  measure  the 
situation.  Then  in  the  midst  of  all  its  fright- 
fulness,  there  came  to  my  heart  as  though 
brought  by  a  Divine  Messenger,  the  words 
of  the  Psalmist,  'Thou  wilt  keep  him  in 
perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  staid  on  Thee, 
because  he  trusteth  in  Thee;'  and  then  there 
stole  over  my  soul  such  a  sense  of  the  near- 
ness of  our  Heavenly  Father  as  I  had  rarely 
known  before.  All  fear  was  taken  away 
and  in  its  stead  came  a  consciousness  that, 
'underneath  were  his  own  everlasting 
Arms.'  I  was  then  able  to  do  what  I  could 
in  quieting  the  poor  terrified  creatures  about 
me,  whose  cries  and  groans  were  most  dis- 
tressing, telling  them  I  believed  we  should 
be  helped  out  of  our  trouble,  and  that  the 
worst  was  over.  Very  soon  two  men  with 
lanterns  appeared  at  the  rear  end  of  the  car, 
which  was  elevated  at  an  angle  of  about  forty 
five  degrees,  and  as  one  struggling  passenger 
after  another  was  loosened  they  made  their 
way  through  the  door  and  so  reached  the 
ground  outside.  When  mv  turn  came  to  be 
released,  I  did  what  1  could  to  aid  our  kind 
hearted  helpers,  but  growing  faint  through 
loss  of  blood,  soon  found  I  could  do  little  but 

(75) 


rest  on  the  debris  and  hold  the  lantern  for 
them.  As  the  next  body  to  mine  was 
reached,  1  saw  the  men  exchange  significant 
glances  as  they  drew  it  forth  and  passed  it 
quietly  through  a  window  to  others  outside. 
It  was  doubtless  that  one  of  the  young  girls 
already  referred  to,  and  on  which  probably 
1  had  been  resting,  whose  life  had  been  thus 
suddenly  taken  while  mine  was  spared. 
The  mother  and  other  child  seemed  compara- 
tively unhurt  and  when  the  little  one  was 
reached,  that  a  moment  before  had  lain  so 
peacefully  by  my  side,  the  men  exclaimed, 
'  You  dear  little  thing!  there  is  not  a  scratch 
on  it!'  The  back  of  the  seat  had  been 
turned  like  a  roof  over  it  and  thus  had  com- 
pletely protected  it  from  harm.  Not  so  the 
poor  father,  who  being  at  the  extreme 
end  of  the  car,  had  evidently  been  badly 
crushed,  and  his  cries  for  help  were  most 
piteous. 

"The  immediate  cause  of  the  catastrophe 
now  appeared  to  be  the  swelling  of  the 
streams  by  the  heavy  rains  of  the  previous 
evening,  whereby  the  foundations  of  a  cul- 
vert had  been  undermined,  and  although 
strong  enough  to  carry  over  the  engine,  a 
baggage  and  a  mail  car,  had  finally  broken 
through  under  the  weight  of  the  next  in 
which  we  were,  and  which  then  fell  into  the 
chasm.  The  locomotive  was  a  complete 
wreck.  The  cars  before  our  own  were  over- 
turned and  badly  broken,  while  those  fol- 
lowing were  but  little  damaged.  The  en- 
gineer was  very  seriously  injured  by   the 

(76) 


escaping  steam,  and  he  with  the  other 
wounded  were  taken  to  the  sleeping-car  in 
the  rear,  where  we  were  cared  for  by  a  skil- 
ful German  doctor  who  seemed  well  supplied 
with  arnica,  lint,  etc.  My  own  injuries 
were  mainly  bad  bruises  about  the  head,  a 
tooth  knocked  out,  and  deep  gashes  in  the 
face  which  needed  to  be  stitched.  These 
were  very  skilfully  treated  by  the  physicians, 
one  of  whom  seemed  to  take  an  especial 
interest  in  us,  saying  he  had  obtained  his 
medical  education  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  could  never  forget  the  kindness 
he  had  received  in  Philadelphia.  As  he 
dressed  my  wounds  and  watched  the  suc- 
cessful progress  of  his  treatment,  he  re- 
marked on  one  occasion, '  1  think,  Mr.  Morris, 
you  must  be  a  man  in  perfect  health,  or  you 
could  never  recover  from  such  a  shock,  as 
you  are  doing.'  It  was  evidently  best  for 
me  to  remain  in  bed,  and  the  efforts  of  the 
doctors  were  admirably  seconded  by  the 
good  nursing  of  Jesse  and  Mary  Jane  Bundy, 
who  had  just  reached  KnoxviUe  on  their 
way  home  from  the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  at 
once  devoted  themselves  by  day  and  night 
to  my  needs.  Mary  Jane's  gentle  touch 
seemed  to  act  like  a  spell  upon  my  bruises, 
while  her  faithful  and  intelligent  care  left 
nothing  undone  that  could  hasten  the  heal- 
ing process.  1  could  but  recall  Scott's 
apostrophe: 

'  Woman!  that  in  our  hours  of  ease 
Uncertain,  coy  and  hard  to  plciuse, 
When  pain  and  anguish  wring  the  brow, 
A  ministering  angel  tliou.' 
(77) 


"  By  the  morning  of  the  20th,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  my  good  nurses  and  friends,  I  felt 
ready  to  resume  our  homeward  journey,  and 
partmg  in  much  love  at  Washington  with 
my  kind  and  faithful  fellow-laborer,  he  took 
the  New  York  train  and  I  that  for  Philadel- 
phia which  1  reached  in  safety  by  the  morn- 
ing of  the  2 1  St.  Taking  an  early  breakfast 
at  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Depot,  1 
made  my  way  to  the  North  Penna.  cars,  and 
reached  Tabor  Station  comfortably.  Thence 
I  footed  it  to  my  own  home,  to  be  received 
with  open  arms  by  the  dear  ones  there. 
Little  thinking  were  they  of  seeing  me  thus 
and  then,  after  all  they  had  heard  of  the 
catastrophe;  and  indeed  I  was  scarcely  to 
be  recognized,  for  what  with  stitches  in  the 
cheeks,  swollen  bruises  about  the  forehead, 
and  hair  still  matted  with  blood  and  dirt, 
I  was  a  sorry  sight.  But  home  had  been 
reached  at  last,  and  we  were  all  ready  to 
jraise  the  Lord  for  his  preserving  care  that 
lad  carried  me  through  all  my  service  for 
-{\s  dear  cause,  and  would  now  have  me  to 
rejoice  in  His  love  and  peace  that  were  flow- 
ing like  a  river  through  my  soul." 


After  his  return  my  dear  father's  spirit 
was  filled  with  joy,  and  in  his  prayers  both 
in  public  and  at  home,  his  utterance  over- 
flowed with  praise  and  gratitude  to  our 
Heavenly  Father,  and  fervent  desires  to  be 
more  wholly  devoted  to  His  service.  Our 
daily  mercies  were  pointed  out  by  the  text, 
"  Bless  the  Lord,  oh  my  soul,  etc.,  who  for- 

(  78  ) 


giveth  all  thy  iniquities,  who  healeth  all  thy 
diseases,  who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  de- 
struction," and  that  a  right  comprehension 
of  all  this,  especially  the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins,  should  so  dwell  in  our  hearts  as  to  keep 
them  tender  and  thankful,  not  dejected; 
leading  us  to  follow  so  gracious  a  Master. 
This  may  be  done  by  small  acts  of  service 
in  our  every-day  life,  acceptable  to  Him, 
without  our  aspiring  to  great  deeds. 

The  Year  Book  of  Phillips  Brooks  was 
read  aloud  at  the  breakfast  table  by  my 
father,  and  many  passages  he  marked, — this 
among  them: 

"The  relation  between  preacher  and  con- 
gregation is  one  of  the  very  highest  pictures 
of  human  companionship  that  can  be  seen 
on  earth.  It  has  much  of  the  intimacy  of 
the  family  with  something  of  the  breadth 
and  dignity  which  belong  to  the  state,  it 
is  too  sacred  to  be  thought  of  as  a  contract, 
it  is  a  union  which  CjocI  joins  together  for 
purposes  worthy  of  His  care.  When  it  is 
worthily  realized,  who  can  say  that  it  may 
not  stretch  beyond  the  line  of  death,  and 
they  who  have  been  minister  and  people  to 
each  other  here,  be  something  holy  and  pe- 
culiar in  the  City  of  (lod  forever."  And 
so  we  find  Samuel  Morris  ever  ready  in  the 
upbuilding  of  the  church,  through  its  individ- 
ual members.  A  Friend  once  discussed 
with  him  the  desirability  of  a  committee  of 
inquiry  respecting  clearness  in  the  use  of 
intoxicants  as  a  beverage.  His  interlocutor 
was  a  member  of  such  a  committee  and  was 

(  70  ) 


discouraged  because  of  the  indifference  and 
delinquencies  in  total  abstinence.  As  an 
instance  of  good  resulting  from  such  over- 
sight, my  father  told  of  being  himself  when 
young,  on  such  a  service,  and  on  questioning 
a  Friend,  was  surprised  to  hear  him  acknowl- 
edge remissness.  He  had  joined  a  popular 
association  of  physicians  in  Philadelphia, 
and  when  liquor  was  handed  at  their  social 
gatherings,  the  doctor  drank  with  them  for 
courtesy's  sake.  Samuel  Morris  pointed  out 
to  him  in  a  brotherly  way,  the  dangers  and 
inconsistencies  of  such  a  course.  His  hearer 
sat  silently  for  some  time,  then  thanked  him 
for  his  loving  counsel  and  said,  "Next  year 
when  the  inquiry  is  made,  I  hope  to  report 
myself  clear."  It  was  a  turning  point  in  his 
life,  for  he  became  a  more  earnest  Christian, 
and  instead  of  being  absorbed  in  the  fashion- 
able circle  of  men,  he  proved  to  them  on 
whose  side  he  was,  while  still  inspiring  their 
respect  and  affection. 

Once,  when  on  a  jury,  Samuel  Morris  af- 
firmed instead  of  taking  the  prescribed  oath; 
one  of  his  companions  asked  his  reason  and 
followed  his  example.  By  the  end  of  the 
week,  nine  out  of  twelve  were  also  affirming, 
though  they  had  previously  sworn  and  would 
have  continued  to  do  so,  had  they  not  felt 
the  force  of  the  leader.  As  a  member  of  the 
"Friends'  Peace  Association  of  America" 
Samuel  Morris  labored  faithfully  both  with 
pen  and  voice  to  arouse  his  own  Society,  as 
well  as  other  churches,  to  their  possibilities 
in  this  direction,  arguing  that  on  them  lies 

(80) 


the  heavy  responsibility  for  war,  and  in  them 
Tests  the  hope  of  its  cessation. 

"  Nor  peace  that  grows  by  Lethe,  scentless  flower. 
There  in  white  languors  to  decline  and  cease. 
But  peace  whose  name  is  also  rapture,  power. 
Clear  sight,  and  love;   for  these  are  parts  of 
peace." 

And  it  was  his  endeavor  to  extinquish  the 
cause  of  quarrels,  to  quench  the  first  spark, 
whether  individual  or  national,  before  it  was 
fanned  into  the  flame  of  war. 

Speaking  of  the  mission  of  our  Society, 
he  said  one  day,  "it  is  not  so  likely  to  grow 
by  numbers,  as  by  disseminating  and  quietly 
extending  its  views  among  other  denomina- 
tions, and  infusing  into  them  more  spiritual- 
ity, in  order  to  effect  this,  we  must  our- 
selves keep  pace  with  the  education  and 
culture  of  those  around  us." 

A  paper  was  prepared  by  him  for  the 
"Home  Culture  Society"  among  Friends. 
At  Westtown,  to  the  teachers,  he  read  aloud 
his  views  on  the  "Inner  Light,"  while,  "A 
Word  to  Honest  Seekers"  was  a  pampiilet 
he  wrote  for  the  public.  A  lengthy  letter 
too  we  fmd  from  him  to  a  clergyman  of 
another  denomination,  explaining  I'riends' 
views  on  the  S.icramcnt  and  the  rile  of  Bap- 
tism. While  reading  the  life  (A  I'rances  R. 
Havergal  one  evening,  I  asked,  why  such 
excellent  people  as  she.  should  hold  music 
as  a  divinely  appointed  gift  and  evidently 
use  it  to  0)d's  gk)ry,  wlu-n  with  Iriends  it 
is  regarded  as  hurtful  to  their  best  life.  My 
father's  wise  reply  was  as  follows,  that  owing 

(  81   ) 


to  education  we  have  been  taught  to  see 
deeper  than  many  other  Christians,  and  are 
therefore  responsible  for  belonging  to  such 
a  society,  and  should  uphold  its  doctrines, 
conforming  to  its  government,  even  if  we 
cannot  see  with  it  in  minor  matters;  that  he 
himself  could  not  agree  with  it  in  a  few 
things,  yet  in  cardinal  points  he  was  con- 
vinced, and  therefore  yielded  to  smaller.  In 
such  a  system  of  individual  liberty  as  ours. 
we  might  run  into  Ranterism  were  it  not  for 
Government.  As  to  F.  R.  Havergal's  life, 
she  was  not  taught  to  question  music  as  a 
religious  help,  and  she  doubtless  did  a  good 
work  in  the  Episcopal  Church  by  her  dedica- 
tion to  Christ,  but  because  she  was  called  to 
labor  thus,  is  no  reason  why  we  should  con- 
form to  her  way  of  thinking,  but  seeing  the 
dangers  to  which  church  music  leads,  we 
should  avoid  it,  though  striving  to  find  the 
good  in  different  branches  of  the  church,  and 
not  dwelling  too  much  on  points  of  difference. 
Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  was  always 
a  favorite,  and  an  illustrated  copy  would 
claim  his  attention  for  hours.  One  evening, 
picking  up  the  volume  casually,  my  father 
began  to  read  of  the  death  of  Christiana  and 
his  voice  faltered,  the  tears  came  to  his  eyes, 
as  he  continued  the  account  of  her  compan- 
ions and  their  passage  across  the  River;  and 
yet  he  once  said  to  me,  "  1  am  ashamed  be- 
cause I  cannot  shed  tears  when  feeling  most 
intensely,"  thus  proving  that  the  reading  of 
pathos  oft-times  will  cause  the  eyes  to  over- 
flow, when  actual  grief  lies  too  deep  for  this. 

(  82  ) 


In  a  letter  written  to  his  wife,  he  refers  to 
the  death  of  his  oldest  son,  Luke  Wistar 
Morris,  a  fine  lad  of  sixteen. 

Sixth  Month,  1877. 

"Again  my  tenderest  recollections  were 
awakened  as  1  followed  thee,  my  dearest, 
through  the  sad  experiences  of  a  summer 
now  three  years  gone  by,  the  home-bringing 
(from  Westtown),  the  hopes  and  the  fears, 
the  steady  but  sure  grasp  of  disease  as  it 
weakened  and  wasted  the  frame  of  our  pa- 
tient sufferer,  and  then  the  final  stroke! 
How  closely  all  must  be  ever  connected  in 
our  memories  as  marking  perhaps  the  sad- 
dest period  of  our  lives.  Vet  on  the  other 
hand  can  we  ever  forget  the  loving  kindness 
which  followed  us  in  our  sorrow,  with  the 
precious  assurance  that  He  who  was  thus 
dealing  with  us,  in  the  mysterious  dispensa- 
tions of  His  Providence  was  nigh  to  heal  and 
to  bless?" 

Again  we  copy  a  marked  passage  of  Phil- 
lips Brooks:  '  Ihe  joy  and  ever  reaching 
delight  of  the  minister's  work,  is  in  finding 
how  deep  this  human  soul  to  which  his  Lord 
has  sent  him,  really  is." 

"  The  door  of  tliy  great  life  Btfwd  wide,  and  o'er 
The  threshold  leaned  thy  eager  houI,  aglow 
With  that  warm  hope  the  apowtles  used  to  know, 
With  that  strong  faith  the  prophets  preached  of 

yore. 
O  glorioiiH  soul!  how  many  lips  Hhall  blesH 
That  faithfulness,  that  wealth  of  hopefulness 
Tliat  like  God's  eun  persisted  in  its  cheer, 

(83  ) 


Forged  at  such  heat,  thy  swift  word  struck  the 

ear, 
To  pierce  men's  souls,   which   finding  day  still 

shine. 
Rose  and  unbarred  their  lives  to  Life  divine." 

After  one  of  my  father's  sermons,  I  re- 
minded him  of  an  expression  it  contained 
that  he  was  grieved  whenever  he  heard 
others  say,  that  the  gospel  of  Jesus  was  not 
suited  to  the  common  people.  This  led  me 
to  ask  why  Friends  did  not  make  more  effort 
to  spread  their  doctrines.  He  replied  that 
he  hoped  the  time  would  come  when  they 
would  be  strong  enough  to  do  so,  but  it  must 
be  by  first  believing  in  and  practicing  their 
high  and  distinctive  views;  that  while  our 
church  government  and  mode  of  worship 
might  not  be  adapted  to  the  masses,  yet  we 
must  not  descend  as  do  the  Roman  Catholics 
to  popularize  and  corrupt  our  teaching  in 
order  to  gain  converts. 

"Throughout  the  civilized  world  there  is 
a  vast  amount  of  unbelief  and  infidelity; 
those  holding  these  doctrines,  ridicule  and 
scorn  the  inconsistencies  of  the  Christian 
church,  and  yet  the  views  of  Friends  are 
recognized  by  them,  as  purer,  and  more  in 
accord  with  the  Bible.  Thus  we  may  gain 
many  such  doubting  hearts  and  our  mission 
will  not  be  unfulfilled;  our  lives  will  be  a 
constant  evidence  that  there  is  a  reality  and 
sufficiency  in  the  Gospel,  while  many  will 
own  that  "it  is  God  that  worketh  in  us." 

in  a  long  drive  with  a  stone-mason,  Sam- 
uel Morris  soon  learned  that  the  man  was  an 
unbeliever  and  a  fatalist,  yet  said  he  was  a 

(84) 


student  of  human  nature.  My  father  told 
him  of  genuine  conversions  he  had  known, 
of  his  maternal  uncle,  Wm.  Perot,  who,  as  a 
member  of  the  Prison  Society  of  Philadel- 
phia visited  the  Penitentiary,  seeking  to  aid 
and  counsel  the  inmates.  On  one  occasion 
the  warden  spoke  of  a  murderer  who  was 
most  violent  and  dangerous,  so  that  no  one 
dared  approach  him.  Wm.  Perot  felt  such 
pity,  that  he  insisted  on  risking  his  life,  by 
going  alone  to  the  cell  of  this  man  saying 
that  he  came  as  a  brother  who  had  need  of 
the  same  Divine  mercy.     The  fury  of  the 

Prisoner  was  changed  to  penitence,  so  that 
e  listened  to  the  message  of  his  visitor,  and 
all  in  the  building  were  amazed  at  his  conver- 
sion. His  chains  were  taken  off  and  he 
served  his  sentence  for  many  years  faithfully. 
At  his  release,  he  went  to  a  Western  city  to 
fill  a  position  in  a  prison  as  instructor. 

Such  miracles  of  grace  sustained  to  their 
journey's  end,  prove  the  Divine  power  as 
strong  to  save  as  ever  it  was.  Then  Samuel 
Morris  dwelt  on  Stephen  Grellet's  wonderful 
life,  which  made  an  impression  on  the  stone- 
mason's mind,  and  he  gladly  received  a  copy 
of  the  book. 


(  86  ) 


In  preparing  for  his  journey  to  Friends  in 
Great  Britain  and  on  the  Continent  of  Eu- 
rope, my  dear  father  had  numerous  letters 
of  encouragement  from  both  sides  of  the  sea. 
Visits  too,  had  been  many  the  week  before 
his  sailing.  And  when  Samuel  Emlen  came, 
the  conversation  turned  to  the  attitude  of 
Philadelphia,  past  and  present,  in  its  Yearly 
Meeting.  Father  said  that  many  years  ago, 
Joseph  Snowden  had  addressed  him  thus — 
"I  have  had  a  part  to  take  in  the  church 
which  has  made  me  a  one-sided  character, 
a  man  of  blood,  in  contending  constantly  for 
the  Truth  (referring  to  the  separation  of 
1827).  1  am  like  David,  who  though  he 
desired  to  build  a  temple  to  the  Lord,  was 
not  permitted  to  do  so,  but  his  son  was 
commissioned  for  this  work.  Thus  1  trust, 
my  dear  young  Friend,  that  thou  and  others 
may  restore  the  waste  places  in  Zion  and 
that  you  may  live  to  see  peace  and  love 
multiply." 

In  the  retrospect  of  his  foreign  journeys, 
Samuel  Morris  therefore  said,  "  I  have  en- 
deavored to  bring  about  a  right  feeling  by 
allowing  myself  to  be  a  living  epistle  going 
on  Gospel  service  to  England  and  her  Col- 
onies." 

Sailing  from  New  York,  my  father  had 
a  quiet  and  uneventful  voyage.  From  his 
Journal  we  quote: 

"Fifth  Month  6th,  1889. — In  my  private 
retirement  this  morning,  upon  committing 
afresh  my  loved  ones  to  the  tender  care  of 
the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  there  was  graciously 

(86) 


granted  such  a  sense  of  the  prayer  being  an- 
swered, that  my  whole  soul  was  broken  in 
gratitude  and  praise.  Let  me  not  forget 
this  signal  favor  in  the  days  to  come. 

"  1 1  th. — The  morning  broke  calm  and  fair. 
We  much  enjoyed  our  chairs  in  the  sunshine, 
the  outlook  upon  the  placid  sea  with  the 
gulls  flapping  lazily  by,  and  an  occasional 
sail  coming  or  going  in  the  distance.  The 
scene,  as  well  as  our  mood,  was  admirably 
suited  for  the  reading  by  dear  Thomas  Cope 
of  a  beautiful  selection  from  an  ode  of  Words- 
worth, which  had  been  read  by  his  beloved 
daughter  Mary,  this  day  three  years  ago, 
when  they  were  together  here.  The  hal- 
lowed memories  which  were  thus  revived 
scarcely  allowed  the  heart-stricken  father  to 
give  utterance  to  the  words,  while  they  never 
seemed  to  me  so  full  of  spiritual  depth  and 
beauty.  We  shall  love  to  remember  the 
hour  and  the  scene." 

"Arriving  at  Liverpool  we  drove  to  the 
Adclphi  Hotel  and  had  a  call  from  Dr.  Thorp, 
J.  B.  Braithwaite  and  George  Cooke.  Al- 
most the  only  thing  to  remind  us  that  it  was 
First-day  was  the  quiet  of  the  streets,  and 
on  arriving  at  Dr.  Thorp's  it  was  most  re- 
freshing to  find  ourselves  under  a  Friend's 
roof,  where  his  lovely  wife  Anne  and  three 
rosy-faced  little  ones  made  us  welcome. 

"  14th. — TfXik  the  morning  train  for  May- 
field,  Derbyshire,  the  residence  of  F.  and 
J.  Simpson,  engaged  in  the  manufacturing 
of  spinning  thread  from  l-^gyptian  cotton. 
We  took  a  stroll  by  winding  ways  to  a  neigh- 

(  H7  ) 


boring  farmstead;  while  in  the  distance  we 
were  shown  the  cottage  where  1  om  Moore 
lived  for  a  time,  where  his  Lallah  Rookh  was 
written  and  his  sweet  lines,  the  '  Evening 
Bells,'  suggested  by  the  spire  and  its  chime 
at  Ashbourne.  Rows  of  neat  and  tastefully 
built  houses  for  the  operatives  pleased  us 
much,  while  the  well-kept  plots  and  flower 
beds  without  and  the  tidy  air  within  doors 
showed  that  the  interest  of  their  employers 
in  their  welfare  and  comfort  is  appreciated. 
"  1 6th. — We  found  on  the  train  Lucy  Spen- 
cer, now  in  her  ninety-second  year,  whose 
sweet  countenance  and  plain  dress  at  once 
drew  our  attention.  We  learned  that  near 
her  eightieth  year  she  came  out  in  the  min- 
istry, and  is  still  frequently  engaged  in  her 
gift,  greatly  to  the  comfort  and  edification  of 
the  church.  Had  we  not  met  with  her  she 
had  expected  to  go  quite  alone,  for,  as  she 
said,  'I've  nothing  to  be  afraid  of,'  and 
with  firm  step  and  erect  carriage,  she  moved 
along  as  though  she  had  been  forty  years 
younger. 

"  London,  Fifth  Month  17th,  1889. 

"Reached  our  quarters,  27  Craven  Street, 
near  the  Strand  toward  ^  o'clock,  and  I  was 
impressed  by  the  imposmg  grandeur  of  the 
buildings  which  we  met  at  every  turn,  the 
throngs  which  filled  the  thoroughfares,  and 
yet  the  good  order  and  comparative  ease 
with  which  they  moved  in  ceaseless  action 
to  and  fro,  suggesting  Bonar's  apt  illustra- 
tion, 'The  Tides  of  the  Human  Sea.'  Nor 
was  it  all  nearly  so  bewildering  as  1  had  im- 

(88) 


agined,  but  I  soon  realized  myself  to  be  a 
part  of  the  moving  mass,  with  a  place  and 
purpose  of  my  own  and  that  there  was  room 
for  all,  by  each  simply  minding  his  own  busi- 
ness. 

"Long  lines  of  the  military  were  going 
through  their  drill  to  the  sound  of  stirring 
music,  and  the  precision  with  which  they 
moved  was  something  marvellous.  But  as 
their  brilliant  trappings  glittered  in  the  sun 
and  the  fme  brass  band  thrilled  the  air  with 
its  notes,  1  could  but  feel  that  this  is  war  in 
holiday  attire,  and  this  but  one  of  the  meth- 
ods, which,  by  its  pomp  and  circumstance, 
war  has  long  employed  in  strengthening  its 
hold  upon  the  world.  Waterloo,  Austerlitz 
and  the  Crimea  could  present  a  very  different 
picture,  and  show  how  dearly  England  had 
bought  her  military  glory. 

"19th. — To  Westminster  Meeting.  J.  B. 
Braithwaite  spoke  briefly  but  excellently, 
and  1  had  some  service  upon  the  Psalmist's 
words,  'My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God,, 
for  my  expectation  is  from  llim.'  Then 
we  dined  with  J.  B.  B.  A  refreshing  rest 
followed,  and  later  a  Bible  reading  witli  him- 
self and  his  daughter  Rachel,  on  which  the 
former  commcnlcd  in  a  very  interesting 
manner.  We  had  also  a  sweet  call  on  Mar- 
tha, his  wife,  in  her  own  room;  her  gentle, 
loving  spirit  is  most  attractive,  while  grace 
shines  through  all  unimslak.ibly. 

"21st. —  I  wosittingsof  the  Yearly  Meeting 
were  held  to-day  for  ministry  and  f)versight, 
our  Certificates  were  presented   ;unl   drew 

7  (  R9  ) 


forth  expression  of  satisfaction.  I  was  led 
to  dwell  on  the  importance  of  maintaining 
the  proper  relation  between  Meetings  for 
Worship  and  Ministers  who  might  be  called 
to  take  part  in  them;  that  with  our  views 
upon  the  subject,  the  minister  should  not 
suppose  that  his  position  placed  him  above 
his  brethren,  or  that  to  him  was  committed 
the  authority  for  conducting  the  services  of 
the  meeting;  but  that  he  took  his  place 
among  the  company  as  one  with  them  in  the 
solemn  engagement  for  which  they  had  come 
together,  himself  a  worshipper  as  well  as 
they.  In  thus  sitting  where  the  people  sit 
and  brought  into  sympathy  with  them,  he 
will  be  prepared  to  receive  a  message,  if  that 
be  the  Divine  will,  to  which  the  witness  for 
Truth  in  their  own  hearts  would  respond. 
Or  should  the  spirit  of  prayer  cover  the  as- 
sembly, the  minister  will  be  no  less  quick  to 
perceive  it ;  and  if  called  to  offer  a  vocal  peti- 
tion on  their  behalf,  this  too  will  be  in  unison 
with  the  secret  exercise  of  others  and  we  may 
well  believe  will  reach  the  Mercy  Seat.  Thus 
all  will  be  refreshed  together,  and  the  Lord's 
name  exalted. 

"in  the  afternoon  a  Memorial  of  John 
Bright  was  read,  brief  but  full;  several 
Friends  added  their  remembrances  of  inci- 
dents in  his  life,  and  various  illustrations 
were  given  of  his  devotion  to  a  sense  of  duty, 
as  well  as  the  unostentatious  piety  which 
underlaid  his  character  and  influenced  both 
his  public  and  private  life.  He  mostly  at- 
tended Westminster  Meeting  when  in  Lon- 

(90) 


don,  where  his  devout  attitude  as  a  worship- 
per was  very  noticeable,  not  infrequently 
giving  evidence  of  the  tenderness  of  his 
spirit. 

"  The  essay  for  the  General  Epistle  was 
brought  in  and  proved  to  be  a  weighty  docu- 
ment which  met  with  very  general  accept- 
ance. The  meeting  now  settled  under  a 
solemn  covering,  during  which  several  peti- 
tions were  offered  with  thanksgiving  for  the 
favors  which  had  been  granted  during  the 
several  sittings  of  the  Yearly  Meeting.  1 
too  was  drawn  to  supplicate  the  Shepherd  of 
Israel  on  behalf  of  His  Church  and  people, 
that  they  might  be  brought  into  that  full 
accordance  with  His  blessed  will  and  govern- 
ment, whereby  everything  which  now  mars 
her  brightness  and  her  power  might  be 
purged  away;  that  He  would  take  unto  Him- 
self indeed  His  'own  great  power,  and  reign.' 
The  meeting  again  settled  into  solemn  si- 
lence and  thus  closed  a  very  important  Year- 
ly Meeting,  during  which  it  seems  to  us  there 
has  been  some  gain  for  the  cause  of  Truth. 
"  Toward  evening  Kdvvin  R.  Kansome  called 
to  take  us  to  Wandsworth  Common,  where 
we  were  received  most  kindly  by  his  wife, 
and  daughters  brought  up  in  habits  of  in- 
dustry and  usefulness,  while  in  the  arrange- 
ments of  the  home  there  had  evidently  been 
much  care  on  the  part  of  the  parents  to 
make  it  one  of  innocent  happiness  and  love. 

"Sixth  Month  6th. — Having  crossed  the 
North  Sea  we  reached  Stavanger,  in  Norway, 
at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning.     Here  Peter 

(  91  ) 


Fugelli  and  Carl  Nieman  had  been  patiently 
waiting  with  their  little  ponies  and  wagons 
to  take  us  to  our  quarters  in  the  Friends' 
'Skole  Hus,'  But  what  a  panorama  of 
beauty  now  enveloped  us !  The  fjord  wound 
its  way  to  east  and  west  with  varying  width 
and  bestud  with  islands  and  bare  rocks, 
while  range  behind  range  of  mountains  from 
two  thousand  to  five  thousand  feet  high  rose 
in  charming  confusion.  The  quaint  little 
town  sprung  from  the  waters'  edge,  and 
crooked  streets  wound  round  the  hills  or 
climbed  up  steep  rocky  heights  at  grades 
which  to  Philadelphian  eyes  looked  utterly 
impracticable.  But  along  these  the  neat 
and  often  pretty  little  homes  of  the  people 
had  been  set  where  the  great  bald  rocks 
would  let  them;  and  here  the  town  had  stood 
for  near  one  thousand  years  and  has  grown 
to  a  population  of  twenty-five  thousand. 
The  houses  with  their  red-tile  roofs  and  va- 
ried colors  seemed  strikingly  in  harmony 
with  the  picturesque  scenery  about  them, 
and  only  added  the  charm  of  human  life  to 
the  quiet  grandeur  of  nature. 

"At  the  'Skole  Hus'  we  found  most  com- 
fortable quarters;  the  boarding  department 
of  the  school  being  suspended  for  the  sum- 
mer months  left  that  part  of  the  building 
free  for  the  use  of  our  party,  and  our  good 
Friends  Walter  and  Louisa  Morice  had  pro- 
vided liberally  for  our  accommodation  as  to 
food  and  lodging.  (These  two  Friends  had 
accompanied  S.  M.  from  England  and  had  also 
traveled  with  him  and  T.  P.  C.  in  Canada.) 

(92) 


"8th.— The  day  for  Yearly  Meeting.  The 
good  people  from  the  country  had  begun  to 
arrive  last  evening,  a  number  of  them 
finding  lodgings  in  the  loft  over  our  quarters 
where  the  children  sleep  during  the  school 
term.  They  mostly  brought  their  scanty 
wardrobe  and  provisions  in  bags  and  tin 
boxes  slung  over  their  shoulders.  Probably 
eighty  were  present.  The  meeting  opened 
with  a  time  for  worship,  during  v/hich  most 
of  our  company  were  engaged  in  service. 
Our  certificates  were  read,  also  the  minutes 
of  the  two  months'  meetings. 

"  17th. — Visited  two  leper  hospitals  in  Ber- 
gen, where  we  saw  a  number  of  heart  sicken- 
mg  cases  of  that  loathsome  and  hopeless 
malady.  We  were  glad  to  see  how  good 
were  the  accommodations  thus  provided  by 
the  State.  They  contain  four  hundred  in- 
mates including  both  sexes  and  all  ages. 
It  is  regarded  as  incurable.  One  poor  man, 
now  twenty-eight,  said  that  he  had  been 
brought  to  the  hospital  when  he  was  three 
years  old.  Leprosy  seems  to  be  quite  preva- 
lent in  Scandinavia  and  may  be  in  some 
measure  attributed  to  lack  of  vegetable  diet. 

"  Passing  up  tlie  coast  we  were  again  de- 
lighted with  a  wonderful  display  of  bold  and 
broken  cliffs  and  mountain  heights  often 
white  with  snow  or  capped  by  clouds.  Ouite 
a  number  of  the  dear  pct^plc  am(Kig  whom 
we  have  been  laboring  were  gathered  at  the 
pier  to  bid  us  a  last  'far\'eil.'  We  left 
Christiansand  amidst  the  waving  of  hats  and 
kerchiefs,    feeling    tliat    we    were    parting 

(03  ) 


with  many  whom  we  could  wish  God-speed 
in  their  heavenward  journey.  The  day  was 
bright  and  balmy,  and  we  rode  most  peace- 
fully on  through  the  pretty  islands  until  the 
boat  halted  near  a  little  hamlet,  swhere  our 
party  for  Stavanger  were  to  take  carioles, 
while  the  two  brethren  were  to  continue  their 
voyage.  We  shall  greatly  miss  dear  Walter 
Morice  in  many  ways,  for  he  has  by  his  kind- 
liness of  heart  andf  manner,  his  great  good 
sense  and  executive  ability  as  well  as  by  his 
thorough  knowledge  of  Norsk,  admirably 
supplied  our  needs  as  guide  and  counsellor 
in  our  movements.  At  the  same  time  the 
gifts  and  graces  of  the  Spirit  have  been  be- 
stowed upon  him  in  such  measure  as  to  make 
him  eminently  serviceable  in  just  such  a 
work  as  that  in  which  we  have  been  en- 
gaged." 

A  denomination  known  as  *  Free  Mission 
Brethren '  scattered  throughout  Norway, 
claimed  much  interest  from  Samuel  Morns, 
and  in  his  various  meetings  with  them, 
sweet  unity  on  both  sides  was  felt.  The 
Journal  continues: 

"  27th. — As  the  hour  for  leaving  our  moor- 
ings drew  near,  we  were  agreeably  surprised 
to  see  one  after  another  of  our  Mission 
brethren  and  sisters  mount  the  deck,  till 
they  numbered  perhaps  fourteen  or  fifteen, 
all  greeting  us  again  most  warmly.  The 
younger  women  seemed  especially  cordial, 
and  one  of  them,  with  whose  sweet,  thought- 
ful face  we  had  grown  familiar  at  the  meet- 
ings, modestly  put  in  the  hands  of  Thomas 

(94) 


Cope,  Louisa  M.  and  my  own  an  envelope 
containing  a  card  with  a  small  spray  of 
pressed  flowers  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other 
a  few  lines  in  Norsk.  Mine,  freely  rendered, 
would  read  thus: — 'Eternal  love  spreads 
her  wings  over  the  whole  face  of  the  Earth 
and  leads  all  mankind  to  one  faith  and  one 
hope.'  This  little  farewell  demonstration 
was  the  more  grateful  because  so  spontan- 
eous on  the  part  of  our  visitors. 

"Seventh  Month  3rd. — Taking  the  ^z7/iam 
Tanner,  a  clever  boat  that  would  carry  a  sail 
and  had  been  provided  through  the  liber- 
ality of  English  Friends,  we  started  for  Idso. 
Here  we  found  the  men  in  the  midst  of  their 
mowing  and  haymaking,  but  there  was  little 
time  to  spare.  When  all  had  come  together 
those  who  had  small  families  to  bring  up, 
were  reminded  of  their  responsibilities  and 
yet  encouraged  to  seek  for  wisdom  and 
strength  which  they  would  need  from  Him 
Who  is  the  'Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect 
gift,'  and  it  would  be  given  them.  Our 
meeting  ended  in  prayer  for  a  blessing  on 
us  all. 

"The  home  of  our  friend  Torbien  Tvedt 
was  among  the  humblest ;  a  doorway  through 
which  we  had  to  stoop,  and  within  ceilings 
under  parts  of  which  1  homas  (.ope  could 
not  stand  upright,  showed  the  scantiness  of 
the  proportions.  But  it  only  required  a 
glance  at  the  gof)d  man  of  the  hf)use  to  see 
humbleness  of  mind,  honesty  of  purpose  and 
kindliness  of  heart—showing  out  through 
his  face;  or  at  the  daughter  to  .see  repeated, 

(  o.i ) 


in  a  very  attractive  manner,  the  father's 
graces.  Though  neither  could  understand 
our  tongue,  nor  we  theirs,  we  felt  at  once  at 
home  with  them.  The  son,  a  very  pleasing 
man  of  perhaps  thirty,  had  been  to  Iowa, 
where  he  had  seen  the  goodliness  of  the  land 
and  learned  English,  so  as  to  speak  it  with 
entire  ease.  He  had  hoped  to  persuade  his 
father  to  return  with  him  to  America,  but 
failing  in  this  was  for  the  present  helping 
in  the  management  of  the  paternal  home- 
stead. The  good  daughter  soon  had  the 
table  spread;  in  the  center  a  tub  of  'Melke 
Koler'  which  was  supplemented  by  some 
of  our  provisions,  and  we  made  a  hearty 
meal.  This  over,  boards  were  brought  in 
and  arranged  for  a  meeting  to  which  the 
neighbors  had  been  invited,  and  soon  the 
little  room  was  almost  filled  to  its  capacity 
with  good  faced  men,  women  and  little  ones. 
A  very  precious  sense  of  Divine  love  and 
care  deeply  impressed  me  while  I  was  no 
less  conscious  that  this  found  a  response  in 
the  hearts  of  my  hearers.  The  gentle  Kris- 
tina  thanked  '  the  Lord  for  the  good  words 
He  had  sent  her  this  day'  and  mid  many 
'taks'  and  'far-veils'  we  wound  our  way 
down  the  rocky  pass  to  the  William  Tanner. 
Our  stout  oarsmen  did  their  part  well,  and 
we  reached  the  Skule-Hus  safely. 

"  5th. — We  had  been  invited  to  be  present 
at  the  closing  exercises,  and  my  dear  com- 
panion had  arranged  for  a  little  Teste' 
when  these  were  over.  So,  when  the  records 
for  lessons  and  conduct  during  the  term  had 

(96) 


been  read  out  and  we  had  heard  some  sam- 
ples of  reading,  arithmetic,  etc.,  the  master 
invited  his  visitors  to  test  the  knowledge  of 
his  pupils  by  questions  in  various  branches. 
This  brought  out  a  degree  of  proficiency  for 
which  we  were  scarcely  prepared,  while  their 
bright  eyes  and  ready  responses  showed  an 
amount  of  native  intelligence  that  would 
have  done  credit  to  any  school  of  the  same 
number  and  years.  We  could  commend 
both  them  and  their  teachers  for  the  good 
results  of  their  work;  and  then  the  cakes 
were  handed  round  at  the  desks  with  a  cup 
of  chocolate  for  each,  which  is  accounted  a 
rare  treat  in  Norway  and  appears  only  at 
great  entertainments.  Thus  the  'com- 
mencement' closed  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
concerned,  and  our  fellow-laborers  with  our- 
selves went  to  take  tea  by  invitation  with 
our  good  friend  Marie  Jenson  and  her  son 
Jon. 

"  We  had  been  feasting  our  eyes  for  hours 
upon  the  grand  mountain  peaks  as  they 
multiplied  about  us,  but  we  were  to  have  a 
new  phase  of  beauty  when  the  declining  sun 
— i.  e.  about  ten  o  clock  -threw  over  them 
a  tint  of  indescribable  coloring  which  so 
fascinated  us  that  we  could  not  turn  indoors 
till  '  'twas  gone  and  ail  was  gray.' 

Another  day  of  cloudless  sky  is  over  the 
landscape,  and  we  have  been  studying  the 
geography  of  the  mountains  sufficiently  to 
learn  that  their  heights  vary  from  live  thou- 
sand to  eight  thousand  feet:  and  instead  of 
a  connected  range  as  they  appear  to  our  un- 

(97  ) 


practised  eye,  spaces  of  seventy  to  eighty 
miles  may  divide  them.  Thus  they  are 
rather  detached  peaks,  scattered  over  a  wide 
extent  of  country,  but  of  proportions  so 
vast  and  so  disposed  as  to  prove  quite  de- 
ceptive. Here  1  read  aloud  the  first  canto 
of  'Evangeline,'  in  which  our  Longfellow 
so  admirably  describes,  in  his  picture  of 
Acadian  life  at  Grand  Pre,  that  of  the  simple 
hearted  and  contented  people  among  whom 
we  have  been  dwelling. 

"The  steamer  which  we  were  to  take  be- 
tween ten  and  eleven  o'clock,  p.  m.  for  Bergen 
did  not  reach  this  port  till  past  twelve,  so 
we  could  watch  the  sun-set  fade  and  the 
dawn  break,  by  simply  a  blending  of  light 
from  the  east  and  west  which  did  not  allow 
the  stars  to  show  themselves. 

"21st. — A  little  after  midnight  we  again 
took  a  steamer  for  Frederickshaven,  Den- 
mark, a  night  upon  the  Skagerack,  during 
the  early  part  of  which  the  sailing  was  ex- 
ceedingly uncomfortable  with  a  chopping 
sea.  At  5.30  p.  M.  we  left  by  rail  for  Hjor- 
ring.  This  is  an  ancient  place,  and  we  were 
impressed  with  its  thoroughly  foreign  air. 
The  buildings,  seldom  more  than  one-story, 
were  mostly  of  stone  or  brick;  streets  of 
varying  width,  though  cleanly.  Here  we 
found  the  stork  more  than  domesticated, 
being  tenderly  regarded  by  the  people  as 
bringing  good-fortune  to  the  house  upon 
which  he  builds  his  nest.  On  many  a 
housetop,  therefore,  a  great  basket  was  care- 
fully fastened,  where  this  strange  bird  was 

(  98  ) 


tending  his  fledglings  of  which  he  seldom 
rears  more  than  two.  These  it  is  said  re- 
main on  the  nest  till  the  time  for  migrating 
in  the  autumn.  Then  the  parents  push 
overboard  the  little  ones,  who  are  expected 
by  that  time  to  be  ready  for  their  flight 
southward.  Should  they  be  crippled  in  the 
fall,  or  unable  to  fly,  the  weaklings  are 
promptly  killed  by  the  old  birds,  as  unworthy 
of  further  care.  Their  habits  are  most  sin- 
gular, often  standing  motionless  on  one  leg 
as  in  deep  meditation,  or  stalking  in  a  digni- 
fied manner,  through  the  streets,  and  then 
gathering  up  their  troublesome  legs,  they 
soar  away  to  their  nests,  or  the  marshes 
where  they  find  the  frogs  and  snakes  that 
constitute  much  of  their  food.  Among  the 
popular  superstitions  regarding  the  stork, 
is  the  belief  that  his  presence  secures  chil- 
dren for  the  home  where  he  builds;  so  many 
tender  stories  are  afloat  among  the  mothers 
and  little  ones  confirming  this  tradition. 

"The  country  through  which  we  passed  is 
singularly  in  contrast  with  that  we  have  just 
left,  consisting  of  wide  stretching  plains  or 
gentle  slopes  almost  bare  of  trees  excepting 
where  they  have  been  planted  about  the 
low-roofed  buildings  to  break  the  force  of 
the  winds,  which  in  Winter  are  fierce  and 
harsh.  The  soil  of  Denmark  though  thin 
is  light  and  easily  tilled,  and  as  a  consequence 
the  Danes  have  become  a  strongly  agricul- 
tural people.  They  raise  large  crops  of  r)e, 
barley  and  oats;  have  a  superior  stock  of 
cattle   and    horses,    also  geese   and    fowls; 

(  90  ) 


while  they  find  ready  markets  for  their  sur- 
plus products  in  Norway  and  Great  Britain. 
The  farms  are  often  very  extensive,  one  of 
which  we  were  told  has  a  herd  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  cows.  Fences  are  scarcely 
used,  but  the  animals  are  tethered  in  the 
fields  and  moved  frequently  by  men  or  boys, 
whose  business  it  is  to  tend  them.  Sheep 
are  tethered  in  pairs,  and  so  are  geese.  All 
are  well  cared  for  in  Winter  in  large,  but  low 
buildings,  and  we  are  told  it  is  common  to 
cover  the  cows  in  the  fields  with  blankets  in 
wintry  weather.  Excellent  butter  is  ex- 
ported in  large  quantity  to  England,  where 
we  understand  from  our  English  friends  it 
commands  the  highest  prices.  Wind-mills 
in  all  directions  are  a  striking  feature  in 
Danish  scenery  and  are  very  picturesque 
objects.  Walter  Morice  was  reminded  of 
an  old  saying  of  the  country,  'What  is  so 
busy  as  a  Danish  Mill?' 

"Aalborg  is  an  ancient  town,  many  of  the 
buildings  being  exceedingly  quaint  and  even 
grotesque  in  their  style  and  intended  adorn- 
ments. One  bears  the  date  carved  in  wood, 
of  1518,  thus  carrying  one  back  in  thought 
nearly  to  the  discovery  of  our  Continent  by 
Columbus.  Another  quite  pretentious  edi- 
fice is  said  to  have  been  built  about  a  century 
later  by  a  wealthy  citizen  who  desired  to 
found  a  Home  for  those  who  had  seen  better 
days,  but  through  reverses  had  become  de- 
pendent upon  others.  His  father  remon- 
strated with  him  on  the  folly  of  thus  spend- 
ing the  money  for  strangers  which  he  might 

(  100) 


some  day  need  himself.  To  this  he  repUed: 
'  Then  there  will  be  a  place  where  somebody 
will  take  care  of  me.'  Time  passed  on, 
adversity  overtook  him,  and  the  story  is  that 
he  did  end  his  days  in  the  Institution  which 
his  own  benevolence  had  founded.  A  bridge 
constructed  of  forty-eight  boats  strongly 
anchored  and  contaming  a  'draw'  for  pass- 
ing ships,  connects  the  town  with  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  Sound  and  cost  nearly  one 
hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars.  Among 
the  public  institutions  are  several  banks, 
a  savings  fund  and  a  museum.  A  pleasant 
park  is  a  great  boon  to  the  people,  whose 
homes  are  often  very  crowded,  and  set  upon 
narrow  and  crooked  streets.  There  is,  how- 
ever, throughout  an  air  of  neatness,  and  old 
as  are  many  of  the  buildings,  they  are  kept 
in  careful  repair.  The  population  is  nine- 
teen thousand.  Before  dinner  we  called  on 
J.  Holm,  a  tailor  whose  wife  is  a  Friend,  and 
on  Gustav  Guldbransen  and  his  family,  con- 
sisting of  a  wife  and  several  bright  little 
children.  An  orphan  girl  whose  mother 
was  a  Friend,  makes  her  home  with  them. 
She  had  been  to  a  school  in  Fngland  for  a 
short  time,  and  speaks  Fnglish  well.  Besides 
helping  in  the  family  she  is  assistant  teacher 
in  the  little  Friends'  school  here.  Gustav 
Guldbransen  is  a  maker  of  scales,  and  has 
obtained  a  patent  for  one  of  his  inventions. 
A  little  testimony  as  to  the  happiness  which 
is  the  portion  of  those  in  whose  hearts 
Divine  love  has  found  an  entrance,  and 
some  words  of  encouragement  and  comfort 

(  ini  ) 


for   the  orphan,  were,  I   trust,  not   unsea- 
sonable. 

"25th. — Took  a  train  for  another  town 
where  Hve  C.  and  J.,  the  one  a  coach-maker, 
the  other  a  small  land-holder.  The  former 
is  evidently  a  man  of  excellent  spirit,  and  has 
earnestly  endeavored  to  heal  the  breaches  of 
unity  which  have  of  late  disturbed  the  breth- 
ren here.  He  told  us  that  he  and  his  neigh- 
bor had  recently  been  talking  over  these, 
but  the  latter  could  see  no  way  for  lessening 
their  troubles,  until  some  who  had  offended 
him  would  ask  his  forgiveness.  C.  replied 
that  it  is  needful  we  should  be  ready  to  for- 
give our  enemies,  even  while  they  may  be 
bitter  against  us.  They  spent,  he  said,  two 
hours  in  earnest  talk;  and  then  both  being 
convinced  that,  if  they  were  to  be  brought 
into  a  proper  spirit  themselves,  or  the  trou- 
bles in  the  meeting  were  to  be  cured,  they 
must  have  God's  help,  they  knelt  down 
together  and  prayed  earnestly  that  He  would 
bring  about  such  a  change  of  heart  in  all 
concerned,  that  the  cause  of  their  troubles 
might  be  removed,  and  harmony  once  more 
restored.  He  added  that  they  both  felt 
more  comfortable  ever  since.  We  had  pleas- 
ant visits  at  both  houses,  and  the  two  men 
accompanied  us  to  the  returning  train.  At 
Aalborg  the  meeting  for  worship  was  held 
on  First-day,  and  the  two  rooms  nearly 
filled. 


(  102) 


"  Denmark,  Seventh  Month  29th,  1889. 

"A  company  of  about  forty  persons,  in- 
cluding the  English  and  American  visitors, 
gathered  in  the  meeting-room  at  Aalborg, 
and  after  prayer  by  more  than  one,  the  clerk 
Hans  Guildbransen  opened  the  Yearly 
Meeting;  an  opportunity  offering,  I  made 
some  remarks  upon  the  law  of  love,  which 
our  blessed  Saviour  had  left  for  the  govern- 
ment of  his  Church.  This  necessarily  led 
to  sympathy  one  for  another,  to  a  willing- 
ness to  bear  much  and  give  up  much  for  the 
good  of  all,  to  great  patience  and  brotherly 
kindness;  only  One,  I  reminded  them,  was 
to  be  master  among  His  disciples,  even  Christ, 
and  all  they  were  to  be  brethren  in  Him. 
'He  is  not  divided,'  and  'God  is  not  the 
author  of  confusion  but  peace,  as  in  all  the 
Churches  of  the  Saints.' 

"  We  wanted  them  to  realize  that,  repre- 
senting as  they  do  the  principles  of  Friends 
in  Denmark,  there  is  before  them  a  field  for 
great  usefulness  in  upholding  and  spreading 
the  news  upon  many  important  subjects 
which  we  profess.  Many  thoughtful  and 
godly  people  among  other  religious  bodies 
are  dissatisfied  with  the  doctrines  which 
they  have  been  taught  and  are  asking  for 
a  better  way  than  they  have  yet  found. 
This  should  encourage  us,  therefore,  to  sock 
for  strength  and  grace  to  do  our  part  in  put- 
ting before  them  in  a  forcible  manner,  tnose 
gospt'l  truths  which  have  been  given  us  to 
uphold.  After  more  than  five  hours  the 
meeting    closed.     All    seemed    to   feel    less 

(  103) 


burdened  with  anxieties  as  to  the  future  of 
their  Httle  meeting,  than  when  we  came 
amongst  them,  and  some  were  evidently 
rejoiced  that  the  right  course  had  been  tak- 
en. We  called  on  a  widow  living  alone  in 
a  room  six  by  twelve  feet,  one  end  contain- 
ing a  bed  screened  by  a  curtain.  A  little 
oil  stove  was  preparing  her  scanty  noon-day 
meal.  In  one  of  the  windows  were  candies, 
spools  and  other  notions  for  sale,  while  on 
tne  table  were  sewing  materials  and  unfin- 
ished work;  a  few  chairs  and  a  small  stove 
for  wood  when  needed,  completed  the  fur- 
niture. But  the  happy  face,  filled  with 
cheerful  contentment  and  love  for  all  around 
her,  was  most  refreshing  to  look  upon.  Nor 
were  we  surprised  to  find  under  all,  love 
to  her  Heavenly  Father  and  thankfulness 
for  his  goodness  and  watchful  care,  holding 
a  large  place  in  her  heart. 

"Took  the  train  for  Veile,  a  very  pretty 
town,  surrounded  by  a  rolling  country,  with 
our  good  N'oung  friend,  Kristina  as  inter- 
preter. We  called  on  the  widow  Svensen 
and  her  four  daughters,  dressmakers,  busily 
engaged  in  managing  their  work  and  store. 
The  only  son  Julius  had  been  notified  of  his 
call  for  military  service,  though  he  had  con- 
scientious objections:  thus  we  continually 
meet  with  illustrations  of  the  working  of  a 
system  which  imposes  upon  the  people  bur- 
dens and  a  bondage  which  bear  grievously 
upon  them.  We  called  also  upon  Christian 
Madsen,  a  maker  of  wooden  shoes,  at  his 

(  104  ) 


shop,  and  his  wife  Trina,  at  their  home  under 
the  same  roof  as  the  Friends'  meeting-room. 

Eighth  Month  2nd.  At  Copenhagen  we 
were  m.et  very  kindly  by  the  wiie  and  daugh- 
ter of  Christian  Hansen,  a  Lutheran  family, 
with  whom  W.  and  L.  Morice  had  become 
pleasantly  acquainted  during  their  long  stay 
in  Denmark.  They  took  us  a  delightful 
drive  through  the  '  King's  Grounds,'  a  tract 
fourteen  miles  in  circumference.  On  this 
is  one  of  the  palaces  of  King  Christian  IX, 
approached  by  an  avenue  of  lindens.  At 
one  point  we  met  two  gentlemen,  one  of 
whom  was  the  King  of  Greece,  the  son  of  the 
Danish  King,  a  man  of  pleasant  face  and 
bearing,  with  nothing  about  him  to  denote 
his  rank.  The  road  now  wound  through 
grassy  slopes  and  tracts  of  woodland,  whose 
trees,  mostly  beech  and  linden,  were  admir- 
able specimens  of  aged  yet  luxuriant  growths 
Their  sturdy  trunks  and  graceful  branches, 
as  they  grew  singly  or  were  disposed  in 
groups,  were  objects  of  rare  beauty;  while 
the  sunlight  that  played  through  them, 
added  another  charm  to  the  scene. 

"Then  we  would  meet  here  and  there 
quietly  feeding  and  scarcely  starting  at  our 
approach,  herds  of  deer  and  fawns,  some- 
times quite  numerous.  And  though  mostly 
the  fallow  deer,  at  one  point  we  passed  what 
we  took  to  be  a  number  of  elk.  In  all  we 
must  have  seen  upwards  of  one  hundred  of 
these  beautiful  animals  in  the  course  of  our 
drive.  loward  six  o'clock  we  reached 
Skodsborg,  a  summer  resort  on  the  Sound,, 

8  (  105  ) 


where  our  kind  hostess  would  have  us  stop 
for  supper.  From  this  point  we  could  read- 
ily see  the  coast  of  Sweden,  and  the  spot  was 
pointed  out  where  Tycho  Brahe  lived  and 
made  some  of  his  important  astronomical 
observations.  It  was  quite  late  in  the  even- 
ing when  we  again  reached  the  city,  after 
a  delightful  and  refreshing  day.  Copen- 
hagen has  a  population  of  four  hundred 
thousand,  and  has  rapidly  increased  of  late 
years  in  size  and  importance.  The  streets 
are  well  laid  out  and  especially  in  the  new- 
ly built  parts  are  broad,  well-paved  and 
cleanly.  Many  of  the  buildings  are  very 
handsome,  generally  from  four  to  six  stories 
in  height,  and  frequently  arranged  around 
a  central  court-yard.  Some  are  of  a  light 
free-stone,  but  brick,  plastered  or  painted, 
is  the  more  common  material.  Several  fine 
squares  and  lakes  in  the  heart  of  the  city 
add  much  to  its  healthfulness.  Copenhagen 
has  been  called  the  'Paris  of  the  North,' 
and  while  truly  a  beautiful  city,  it  is  to  be 
feared  that  its  moral  atmosphere  too  much 
resembles  that  of  the  French  Capital. 

"  We  made  a  short  visit  to  a  Sailors'  Home, 
established  through  the  efforts  of  our  friend 
Kristina  Hansen,  and  a  few  other  benevo- 
lent ladies.  Its  capacity  as  yet  is  limited, 
but  it  is  doing  a  good  work.  Here  we  were 
interested  to  meet  with  several  of  the  Lady 
Managers,  who  impressed  us  as  excellent 
women.  They  represent  a  class  of  serious 
Christians  of  various  persuasions  in  Copen- 
hagen, who  in  a  quiet  way  are  exercising  a 

(106) 


very  wholesome  influence  upon  the  commun- 
ity, and  who  seem  to  be  strongly  impressed 
with  the  view  that  while  the  disciple  of 
Christ  has  his  place  in  the  world,  he  is  em- 
phatically called  out  of  its  spirit  and  the 
evil  of  its  ways. 

"6th. — Owing  to  delay  as  to  proceeding 
immediately  with  the  work  in  Germany  and 
through  the  desire  of  my  faithful  companion 
to  afford  me  what  he  thought  a  needed  rest, 
we  had  concluded  to  spend  a  few  days  in 
Switzerland.  So  hitherward  we  bent  our 
course,  reaching  Heidelberg  after  midnight. 
in  the  castle  1  saw  the  towers,  the  prisoners' 
dungeon,  the  servants'  dungeon,  the  moat, 
the  portcullis,  the  banqueting  hall,  the  wine 
vaults,  the  famous  Fun  of  Heidelberg, 
(which  is  nothing  more  than  an  immense 
beer  barrel).  All  tell  of  the  manner  of  life 
which  once  prevailed.  In  the  Museum  I 
was  interested  in  seeing  the  portraits  of  the 
long  lines  of  princes  of  various  degrees,  most 
of  them  connected  with  the  history  of  the 
castle  or  famous  in  their  day,  together  with 
many  relics  and  other  antiquities.  The 
whole  conveyed  a  most  striking  lesson  as  to 
the  uncertain  tenure  of  human  pomp  and 
greatness;  and  how  completely  p(j\ver,  which 
IS  not  founded  in  right  and  justice,  may  be 
swept  from  the  earth.  We  reached  Lucerne 
toward  noon,  and  soon  began  the  ascent  of 
the  Kigi  in  a  small  car  and  engine  propelled 
by  a  powerful  cog-wheel  arrangement,  the 
sensation  that  of  rising  in  a  balloon,  barring 
the  noise.      I  he  beauty  of  the  mountains 

(  107  ) 


increased  on  every  side,  till  we  found  our- 
selves enveloped  in  a  succession  of  grand 
peaks  and  ranges  overlapping  or  out-topping 
one  another  in  endless  diversity. 

"At  the  hotel  Rigi  Shiedegg,  a  fresh  burst 
of  beauty  awaited  us,  as  the  declining  sun 
played  admirably  upon  the  scene,  throwing 
into  shade  or  lighting  up  the  peaks  and 
gorges,  and  illuminating  the  clouds  that 
moved  along  the  mountain-sides  or  rested 
peacefully  upon  their  tops.  Over  all  was 
thrown  the  softest  tint  of  blue  which  toned 
everything  about  us  into  a  dreamy  light, 
that  seemed  scarce  earthly.  The  lake  at 
our  feet,  was  of  a  deep  green,  yet  it  too  par- 
took of  the  changing  light  that  fell  upon  it, 
as  the  clouds  drifted  across  in  ever  varying 
shapes. 

"  13th. — The  sun  breaking  out  toward  ten 
o'clock,  we  started  for  a  walk,  I,  having  in 
my  mind,  some  Alpine  flowers  to  press  for 
our  dear  H.  As  I  told  my  little  plan,  1 
found  a  tender  chord  had  been  unintention- 
ally touched  in  the  heart  of  my  loving  com- 
rade, as  he  replied  'Well,  do  thou  go  for  the 
sake  of  thy  daughter,  and  1  will  go  farther 
on  for  the  sake  of  mine.'  Then  he  contin- 
ued, 'it  was  just  here  Mary  and  1  turned 
into  this  path  three  years  ago,  and  after 
rambling  among  the  trees  before  us,  we 
climbed  up  that  long  hill  to  the  cross  which 
we  see  on  the  top  of  it,  and  there  we  sat  and 
talked  so  sweetly.  Don't  wait  for  me  when 
thou  gets  the  flowers,  for  I  should  like  to  go 
up  the  hill  once  more.'     So  we  parted,  for  I 

(  108  ) 


saw  the  stricken  heart  of  the  father  was  full, 
and  it  was  good  for  him  to  be  alone. 

"  17th. — About  half  past  four  we  opened 
our  eyes  upon  an  almost  cloudless  sky. 
The  approaching  sunrise  was  clearing  away 
the  mists  of  the  valleys,  and  we  hastily 
slipped  into  some  clothing  to  watch  the 
coming  glory.  Not  a  cloud  obscured  the 
eastern  horizon,  the  glow  of  golden  light 
steadily  increased,  and  then  with  a  flash,  the 
full  orbed  sun  shot  his  rays  along  the  whole 
line  of  mountain  tops,  tipping  one  after 
another  with  a  rosy  glow.  As  he  mounted 
higher  the  snow-clad  peaks  were  bathed  in 
silver,  and  presently  the  grand  group  to 
which  belong  the  'Jungfrau,'  the  'Monk' 
and  the  'Eiger'  caught  the  full  blaze  of 
light,  and  a  spectacle  never  to  be  forgotten 
was  before  me.  Just  as  the  sun  broke  forth, 
the  chiming  of  church  bells  from  the  ham- 
lets below  fell  sweetly  upon  the  ear  and 
blended  most  harmoniously  with  the  beau- 
teous scene.  Nor  was  it  strange  that  my 
lips  and  heart  exclaimed  in  rapture,  'Earth 
with  her  thousand  voices  praises  God.' 
Completing  my  toilet,  I  sat  me  down  to  tell 
the  clear  daughter,  in  the  home  so  faraway, 
of  the  wondrous  beauty  in  which  I  was  rev- 
elling." 

A  slifjht  digression  here  may  be  permitted 
in  ofTenng  a  tribute  to  the  rare  character  of 
T.  P.  G)pe's  daughter  Mary,  as  n-fcrcnce  has 
been  made  to  her  father's  sustained  sorrow 
for  her  death.     Hers  was  no  common  nature, 

(  109  ) 


and  she  combined  a  cultivated  mind  with 
fihal  reverence  and  devotion,  one  on  whom 
her  family  leaned.  Yet  when  a  fatal  and 
lingering  disease  made  her  an  intense  sufferer, 
we  could  only  marvel  at  her  "strength  made 
perfect  in  weakness."  Her  uncle,  after  a 
conversation  with  her,  composed  this  acros- 
tic sonnet,  an  echo  of  her  words,  showing 
the  secret  of  her  patience: 

Meet  for  the  Master's  use,  whether  I  be 

A  cup  of  silver  by  Him  in  the  fire 

Refined,  or  only  clay  drawn  from  the  mire. 

Yet  by  His  patient,  loving  care  to  me. 

So  shaped  and  beautiful  that  even  He, 

The  Lord  of  life  and  glory,  might  desire. 

Out  of  my  depths,  to  cause  a  stream  to  flow, 

Kindling  in  other  breasts,  like  precious  glow. 

Even  so,  that  when,  at  last  I  stand 

Silent  and  prayerful,  before  His  gate. 

Clad  in  humihty,  I  shall  but  hear 

Only  the  tender  voice  of  His  command 

"  Perfect  by  suffering,  then  no  more  shall  wait 

Enter  the  gate,  and  find  thy  guerdon  here." 

Our  two  travellers  after  their  week  of 
needed  rest,  turned  their  steps  toward  Ger- 
many in  order  to  visit  the  few  brethren  there, 
— a  young  Friend,  Charles  F.  Brede,  offering 
himself  acceptably  as  their  interpreter,  was 
now  with  them. 

The  Journal  of  S.  Morris  continues  in  1889: 
"First-day,  i8th.— In  the  middle  of  the 
morning  we  sat  down  together,  when  T.  P.  C. 
read  for  us  the  epistle  to  the  Philippians, 
and  I  felt  called  to  make  some  remarks  bear- 
ing upon  the  nature  of  our  work — the  need 

(  110) 


for  watchfulness  unto  prayer,  lest  we  should 
be  as  stumbling-blocks  to  any;  but  by  yield- 
ing to  the  Lord's  quickening  Spirit  we  should 
be  enabled  to  walk  circumspectly,  and  to  do 
faithfully  whatever  service  He  may  be 
pleased  to  lay  upon  us.  We  were,  I  trust, 
refreshed  together  under  a  sense  of  that 
abounding  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  whereby  all  our  needs  are  supplied  in 
Him. 

"21st. — By  day-break  we  were  startled 
with  a  crash  of  drums  and  martial  music,  as 
a  troop  of  soldiers  were  being  marched  from 
their  oarracks  to  some  distant  point.  We 
understand  they  are  frequently  called  with- 
out notice,  at  any  hour  of  the  night,  and 
sometimes  more  than  once,  to  move  their 
quarters.  Yet  this  is  just  military  discipline, 
and  is  said  to  be  needful  in  order  to  accustom 
the  men  to  sudden  surprises,  and  it  probably 
is  so.  But  war  and  every  thing  connected 
with  it  is  hard  and  arbitrary;  so  that  army 
life,  even  on  a  peace  footing,  is  no  exception. 
My  heart  is  often  saddened  to  observe  how 
thoroughly  the  German  people  seem  devoted 
to  the  idea  that  their  strength  iind  prosperity 
are  dependent  upon  the  maintenance  of  the 
army  in  its  highest  degree  of  efficiency, 
claiming  that  anything  snort  of  this  would 
invite  attack  from  some  neighboring  nation, 
and  therefore  the  present  j^olicy  is  really 
in  the  interest  of  peace.  Such  a  view  has 
an  air  f)f  plausibility,  but  is  one  of  those  pop- 
ular fallacies  which  nothing  but  the  tcacli- 
ings  of  practical  Chri^)tianity  can  meet  effec- 

(  111  ) 


tively.  We  hear  of  a  review  of  the  German 
troops  on  a  vast  scale  which  is  to  be  made 
,  by  the  young  Emperor  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Minden  very  shortly.  The  manoeuvres 
are  to  include  engagements  in  the  field  of 
probably  fifty  thousand  men  as  between  two 
contending  armies,  with  an  approach  as 
nearly  to  actual  warfare  as  may  be  safe  or 
practicable.  At  the  railway  stations,  on  the 
streets,  in  the  open  country,  we  meet  con- 
tinually with  men  in  some  style  of  military 
uniform,  so  that  Germany  may  be  said  to 
swarm  with  soldiers.  As  a  practical  result 
of  such  a  system  a  large  proportion  of  the 
men  and  horses  go  to  the  army,  while  the 
women  and  cows  are  left  to  do  the  work  in 
the  fields. 

"  Minden,  Eighth  Month  23rd,  1889. 

"Called  on  David  Peitsmeyer,  one  of  the 
leading  Friends  here,  a  watchmaker  by 
trade,  his  aunt  Frederica  giving  us  with 
much  feeling  a  narrative,  of  some  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  her  worthy  husband  and  others 
for  their  refusal  to  swear  and  to  bear  arms. 
The  former  was  at  one  time  punished  by 
being  kept  for  six  weeks  upon  the  "Lateen  ' 
in  which  the  victim,  in  thin  clothing  and 
without  shoes  is  placed  in  a  cell,  the  floor 
of  v/hich  is  covered  with  a  frame-work  of 
wooden  points  upon  which  he  must  either 
stand  or  lie,  there  being  no  other  resting 
place.  Here  she  told  us  they  were  fed  on 
Dread  and  water  for  three  days,  and  on  the 
fourth  were  given  a  little  warm  food.     This 

(  112  ) 


treatment  mostly  brought  the  sufferer  to 
the  yielding  point.  But  not  so,  as  1  have 
said,  with  her  faithful  husband.  His  char- 
acter was  the  material  of  which  martyrs  are 
made.  He  was  living  when  Thomas  Cope 
visited  Minden  three  years  ago,  and  strongly 
impressed  the  latter  with  his  piety  and  sub- 
stantial worth. 

"24th. — Wrote  during  the  morning,  and 
in  the  afternoon,  accompanied  by  Louise 
Peitsmeyer,  Thomas  Cope  and  Charles  Brede 
1  visited  Christine  Schelp,  Lydia  Seebohm, 
(a  niece  of  the  late  Benjamin  S.),  and  Julia 
Rasche.  The  first  named  is  the  daughter 
of  Christian  Schelp,  another  worthy  of  the 
last  generation,  and  her  own  loving  spirit 
and  godly  life  give  her  an  excellent  place 
with  her  brethren  and  the  community  around 
her. 

"Ninth  Month  2nd. — In  the  evening  we 
made  a  visit  to  Antoine  Fincke,  an  interest- 
ing man  who  had  been  educated  as  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest,  but  became  in  early  man- 
hood convinced  of  the  views  of  ITiends.  His 
faith  was  soon  severely  tested  regarding  our 
testimonies  against  war  and  oaths;  for  his 
faithfulness  he  was  imprisoned  for  about 
two  years,  and  otherwise  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  the  authorities.  He  is  quite  schol- 
arly in  his  attainments,  nnd  now  is  engaged 
in  teaching  l',ngHsh,  the  classics  and  mathe- 
matics to  a  number  of  young  men.  He 
seems  a  man  of  religious  experience,  and 
honestly  desirous  of  doing  his  duty  in  what- 
ever sphere  he  may  be  placed.     The  recol- 

{  113  ) 


lection  of  some  of  his  early  trials  and  suffer- 
ings seemed  quite  to  overcome  him. 

"  Believing  our  service  in  Germany  now 
completed,  we  are  preparing  to  leave  for 
England  on  the  morrow. 

"Near  Carlisle,  Eng.,  Ninth  Mo.  16th,  1889. 

"A  meeting  with  the  Friends  at  Scotby  had 
been  arranged,  and  shutting  up  the  house  our 
kind  hostess  Susan  Doeg,  with  Grace  Doyle 
her  daughter,  and  'Uncle  James,'  also  the 
maid-servant,  wended  our  way  to  the  modest 
but  comfortable  meeting-house  in  a  retired 
nook  just  aside  from  the  village  street.  A 
low  roof,  broad  casement  windows  and 
flagged  floor,  were  its  noticeable  points.  A 
plot  of  well-kept  grass  surrounded  the  en- 
trance and  studded  over  this  were  the  graves 
of  many  of  the  little  flock,  marked  by  cylin- 
drical brown  stones  set  perpendicularly  at 
the  head  and  inscribed  simply  with  the 
name,  birth  and  death  of  the  departed.  The 
ground  was  enclosed  by  a  substantial  stone 
wall,  and  the  whole  was  most  unique  in  its 
simplicity.  James  Doyle  and  ourselves 
were  the  only  men,  and  about  a  dozen  wom- 
en made  up  the  little  company;  but,  I  trust 
we  all  felt  is  was  "good  for  us  to  be  there;" 
and  I  found  such  freedom  both  in  ministry 
and  prayer  as  I  have  often  not  known  in 
larger  assemblies. 

"  Pardshaw,  Eng.,  Ninth  Month  29th,  1889. 

"  It  was  proposed  that  we  strangers  should 
climb  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  which  rises  from 

(  114  ) 


the  road  on  which  the  meeting-house  fronts, 
and  view  the  height  from  which  George  Fox 
had  addressed  great  crowds  who  assembled 
in  the  fields  below.  The  'Crag/  is  a  singu- 
lar limestone  formation  which  crowns  the 
top  of  the  hill,  and  at  a  point  directly  over- 
looking the  meadow-land  that  extended  to 
the  north,  there  is  a  rock  shaped  very  much 
like  a  pulpit,  from  which  it  is  said  George 
Fox  used  to  speak.  The  acoustic  properties 
of  this  spot  are  very  remarkable;  several  of 
the  company  posted  themselves  at  a  distance 
of  some  five  hundred  yards,  while  from  the 
pulpit  John  Watson  spoke  in  an  ordinary 
tone,  and  notwithstanding  a  stiff  wind  was 
blowing  in  an  opposite  direction  he  was 
distinctly  heard.  From  this  point  Neal  Dow 
of  Maine,  U.  S.  A.,  addressed  a  large  gather- 
ing some  time  ago  in  connection  with  his 
Temperance  work.  A  very  pleasant  social 
occasion  was  the  simple  meal  of  which  we 
now  partook,  and  then  the  company  drew 
together  again  in  the  meeting-room  and  my 
dear  companion  and  1  spoke  in  a  somewhat 
familiar  manner  upon  our  privileges  as  com- 
pared with  many  others,  and  the  importance 
of  each  being  true  to  the  convictions  of  his 
own  heart,  in  order  that  all  should  be  filling 
up  faithfully  their  measure  of  service  what- 
ever it  might  be. 

"Aberdeen,  Scotland,  Tentli  Month  Otli,  1.S89. 

"The  meeting  being  over,  Sophia  Cash  in- 
vited us  to  take  tea  with  her.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  John  I>right  of  honored  memory, 

(  Ho  ) 


and  displayed  some  of  the  qualities  of  mind 
and  heart  which  made  him  so  conspicuous; 
three  little  ones  add  to  her  happiness,  her 
husband  is  professor  in  the  University  here 
and  at  present  absent  from  home.  The 
next  day  we  called  on  a  regular  attender  of 
this  meeting.  He  seems  very  strongly  im- 
pressed with  the  truth  of  our  views,  but 
disposed  to  criticize  sharply  our  manifest 
departure  from  primitive  faith  and  practice. 
While  unhappily  there  was  too  much  justice 
in  his  strictures,  I  encouraged  him  to  look 
away  from  our  short-comings  and  by  his 
own  open  acceptance  of  our  principles  and 
a  life  consistent  with  them,  to  do  what  he 
could  towards  bringing  about  a  better  condi- 
tion amongst  our  people. 

"  Edinboro,  Tenth  Month  10th,  1889. 

"The  two  months'  meeting  for  Edinboro 
and  Glasgow  met  at  eleven,  and  we  found 
a  goodly  number.  Called  at  Eliza  Wig- 
ham's,  a  sweet-spirited  woman  probably  of 
fifty-five,  full  of  love  and  good  works,  and 
withal  a  staunch  Friend.  Here  we  took 
tea  and  then  went  to  meeting  for  Ministry 
and  Oversight,  where  a  very  interesting 
discussion  took  place  as  to  the  best  means 
of  drawing  the  younger  members,  more  es- 
pecially, to  attend  our  meetings  for  worship. 
While  some  looked  for  much  benefit  from 
combining  social  entertainments  with  benev- 
olent and  religious  work,  others  felt  strongly 
that  the  attraction  must  mainly  come  from 
the  meetings  themselves,  and  that  unless 

(  116) 


spiritual  life  prevailed  in  these,  they  would 
not  commend  themselves  to  our  young  peo- 
ple, as  superior  to  the  services  of  other  religi- 
ous bodies.  My  dear  companion  spoke  ex- 
cellently on  the  point,  and  elicited  the  ap- 
proval of  others.  We  passed  through  Ayr, 
the  birth-place  of  Burns;  on  the  Main  street 
was  still  standing  the  veritable  inn  whence 
'Tam  O'Shanter'  started  on  his  wild  ride, 
of  which  was  a  graphic  picture  over  the 
door-way;  above  another  tavern  door,  we 
read  that  within  was  to  be  seen  "the  mug," 
from  which  'Tam'  was  wont  to  regale  him- 
self. We  crossed  the  Ayr  upon  the  time- 
worn  but  not  dilapidated  "Auld  Brig" 
built  1 250,  and  as  we  looked  down  the  stream 
at  the  site  of  what  in  the  days  of  Burns  was 
the  'New  Brig,'  but  which  has  long  since 
given  place  to  a  second,  we  re-called  the 
prediction  of  the  poet,  which  had  been  so 
fully  verified: 

'Conceited  gowkl  puffed  up  in  windy  pride  1 
This  mony  a  year,  I've  stood  the  flood  and  tide. 
And  though  wi  crazy  eild  I'm  sair  forfairn 
I'll  be  a  brig  when  ye're  a  shapeless  cairn.' 

"EniNBORO,  Tenth  Month  Slst,  1889. 

"Between  the  closeof  the  meeting  and  din- 
ner there  were  still  three  hours,  so  dear 
Eliza  Wigham  said  to  us,  'if  you'll  come 
with  me,  wo  will  go  at  least  to  the  Castle  and 
Parliament  Mouse!'  Lawyers  and  clients 
were  perambulating  the  floor,  liu-  former  in 
full  costumes  of  gowns  and  wigs,  were  strik- 
ing figures;  and  though  the  wigs  were  gray, 

(  117  ) 


the  dark  hair  of  the  wearers  cropped  out 
mischievously  from  beneath,  another  illus- 
tration of  the  tenacity  with  which  our  Eng- 
lish cousins  adhere  to  their  time-honored 
customs,  however  odd  or  useless.  Just  out- 
side and  in  the  middle  of  the  street-way, 
we  observed  a  small  iron  plate  with  the  let- 
ters J.  K.  and  a  date,  for  beneath  had  been 
interred  all  that  was  mortal  of  John  Knox, 
the  great  Scotch  Reformer.  His  house  is 
still  preserved  in  good  repair,  in  passing, 
we  could  but  observe  a  building  with  this 
inscription:  'The  Heave  Awa  Temperance 
House,'  while  over  the  doorway  was  carved 
the  head  and  bust  of  a  boy.  The  story  is 
that  some  years  ago,  a  building  in  the  pro- 
cess of  erection  fell,  burying  several  bodies 
in  the  ruin.  After  long  but  unavailing 
effort  to  remove  the  debris,  the  men  were 
abandoning  all  hope  of  relief  for  the  sufferers, 
when  a  brave  young  voice  was  heard  from 
beneath  'Heave  Awa,  lads.  I'm  not  dead 
yet!'  Whereupon  the  men  returned  to 
their  labors,  and  rescued  the  little  sufferer 
from  impending  death.  So  much  admired 
was  the  courage  of  the  boy  that,  when  the 
walls  were  again  built,  the  circumstance 
was  commemorated  as  I  have  described. 

"Eleventh  Month  i  st. — Called  as  a  farewell 
visit  on  our  dear  friend  Eliza  Wigham,  but 
regretted  her  being  from  home.  This  excel- 
lent woman  is  one  of  those  striking  instances 
of  the  widespread  influences  for  good  which 
may  be  exerted  by  a  single  devoted  Christian 
whose  heart  is  filled  with  love  to  God  and 

(  118) 


man.  Such  is  the  appreciation  of  her  val- 
uable services  in  behalf  of  the  poorer  classes 
and  her  worth  in  the  community,  that  not 
long  since  the  good  people  of  Edinburg  pre- 
sented her  with  one  thousand  pounds  in 
token  thereof." 

A  month  was  spent  by  Samuel  Morris 
and  T.  P.  Cope  in  the  northern  English 
Counties  and  in  Scotland,  with  many  inter- 
esting meetings  and  episodes,  but  we  must 
hasten  on  to  their  journey  in  Southern 
France.  London  Yearly  Meeting  extends 
a  motherly  care  over  the  small  companies 
of  Friends  on  the  continent,  and  their  love 
is  reciprocal.     We  quote  from  the  Journal: 

"NiMES,  France,  Eleventh  Month  22nd,  1889. 

"The  Templeof  Diana,  a  Roman  ruin,  well 
preserved  in  many  of  its  parts,  though  built 
at  least  two  thousand  years  ago,  stands  on 
the  edge  of  the  Park.  The  baths  for  the 
imperial  court,  probably  erected  by  Hadrian, 
received  their  water  from  the  spring.  These 
too  are  in  wonderful  preservation.  The  Ro- 
man Amphitheatre  (or  Coliseum)  has  been 
kept  from  furtlier  decay  at  the  expense  of 
the  government.  This  would  originally  ac- 
commodate twenty-five  thousand  specta- 
tors. We  were  sorry  to  learn  that  it  is  still 
used  for  bull-fights,  to  which  the  people 
flock  by  thousands.  It  is  said,  in  palliation 
of  these  brutal  spectacles,  that  the  animals 
are  not  allowed  to  be  killed  f)n  the  occasion; 
but  the  influence  of  the  sight  must  be  debas- 

(  119) 


ing  to  the  spectators  under  the  most  favora- 
ble conditions. 

"24th. — To  our  great  pleasure  our  Japanese 
friend,  Inazo  Nitobe,  arrived.  1  trust  it  will 
become  a  means  of  confirming  the  religious 
convictions,  which  1  rejoice  to  find  have  not 
been  disturbed  by  the  unfavorable  influ- 
ences to  which  he  has  been  exposed  during 
the  progress  of  his  study  at  the  German 
Universities. 

"At  half  past  ten  the  little  company  of 
Friends  at  Nimeswere  to  gather,  and  1  could 
but  feel  some  anxiety  as  to  an  interpreter; 
when  Marie  Bernard,  who  speaks  quite 
fluently,  unexpectedly  arrived  from  Con- 
genies.  She  'had  no  thought,'  as  she  said, 
'of  being  needed,  but  just  felt  like  coming 
to  the  meeting  and  now  could  the  better 
see  why  she  had  the  gentle  impulse.'  Then 
1  trust  1  was  helped  to  minister  from  the 
inexhaustible  Treasury,  to  their  comfort  and 
edification. 

"CoNGENiES,  Eleventh  Month  27th,  1889. 

"  Staying  with  Marie  Bernard  we  see  some- 
thing 01  peasant  life  and  made  a  very  pleas- 
ant call  on  an  old  lady,  Leah  T.  As  I  was 
introduced  to  her,  she  looked  earnestly  into 
my  face,  exclaiming,  "Etienne  de  Grellet!" 
a  rather  striking  illustration,  among  many 
others,  of  the  similarity  that  must  have 
existed  between  the  countenance  of  that 
saintly  man  and  my  own.  Would  I  might 
resemble  him  in  his  devotion  to  the  Master 
whom  we  both  have  loved,  and  experience 

( 120 ) 


more  of  that  unction  from  the  Holy  One 
that  so  abundantly  accompanied  his  labors. 

"  Visited  a  school  taught  by  Christine  Ben- 
ezet,  also  had  a  peep  at  a  baker's  shop  and 
the  butcher's.  With  Blanche  Bernard  we 
climbed  a  rugged  height  above  the  Olive 
orchards  and  vineyards,  whence  we  had  a 
charming  view  of  the  little  town  and  outly- 
ing hamlets.  On  the  North  were  the  Ceven- 
nes  Mountains. 

"The  meeting-house  capable  of  seating 
one  hundred  and  fifty,  erected  with  the  aid 
of  English  Friends  early  in  this  century, 
had  a  sad  interest  in  the  graves  of  the  wor- 
thies who  have  been  laid  in  the  little  burying 
ground.  Among  them  that  of  Lydia  Majo- 
lier,  who  must  have  been  a  mother  in  Israel. 
The  mothers'  meeting,  was  composed  of 
twenty  women,  knitting  wool  supplied  by 
Friends  in  England,  their  faces,  intelligent, 
comely,  solid;  each  had  tucked  under  her 
feet  the 'chaufTe-pied,' a  little  box  contain- 
ing smouldering  coals  which  seem  almost 
essential  to  the  comfort,  if  not  health  of 
women,  where  the  floors  are  universally  of 
stone  or  tiles,  and  the  poor  little  wood  fires 
are  utterly  insufficient  lor  warming  a  house. 
I  had  a  few  words  of  encouragement  for  the 
busy  knitters,  while  my  dear  companion 
seemed  greatly  to  please  them  by  his  French, 
and  again  by  leaving  a  small  sum  lo  be 
expended  in  a  treat. 

"At  Fontanes  we  were  met  by  Clement 
Brun  and  soon  made  welcome  at  his  house. 
On  the  table  in  the  meeting-room  we  wore 

e  (  121 ) 


shown  the  ancient  Bible,  printed  about  1650, 
and  which  during  the  bitter  persecutions  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  was  for  a  long  time 
secreted  in  a  hole  made  in  the  wall  below, 
which  we  were  also  shown,  and  where  it  had 
been  plastered  over,  the  more  effectually  to 
conceal  it.  This  precious  relic  is  a  good 
specimen  of  the  printing  of  that  day,  and 
in  excellent  condition.  After  a  period  of 
refreshing  solemnity,  I  revived  the  words 
of  our  Lord  to  his  disciples:  '  Fear  not,  little 
flock;  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  Kingdom.' 

"Twelfth  Month  7th. — Arrived  at  Mentone, 
we  found  Thomas  Hanbury,  whom  we  had 
come  to  visit,  waiting  for  us  with  his  car- 
riage. He  is  an  English  Friend  who,  having 
spent  some  twenty  years  of  his  early  life  as 
a  merchant  in  Chma,  there  amassed  an 
ample  estate,  and  at  the  age  of  forty-five 
retired  from  business.  He  then  purchased 
a  property  belonging  to  a  needy  Italian 
Marquise,  out  of  repair,  but  beautifully  sit- 
uated upon  a  projecting  cape  near  the  little 
village  of  La  Mortola,  Italy.  The  grounds 
are  laid  out  with  great  skill,  and  admirably 
adapted  to  the  charming  outlook  on  every 
side.  From  Australia,  South  Africa,  China 
and  Japan,  as  well  as  our  Western  Continent, 
have  been  brought  two  thousand  varieties 
of  trees,  plants,  and  shrubs,  that  thrive  only 
in  semi-tropic  regions,  all  labelled  with  their 
scientific  names,  making  a  choice  botanical 
garden,  rare  seeds  being  distributed  and 
received.    For  La  Mortola,  Thomas  Hanbury 

(  122  ) 


has  put  up  a  school  building,  large  enough 
to  accommodate  one  hundred  pupils  and 
provide  a  home  for  several  teachers.  He 
IS  still  interested  in  China  and  its  people, 
among  whom  he  spent  so  many  years  and 
where  the  greater  part  of  his  estate  still 
remains.  He  has  been  long  and  actively 
engaged  in  associations  for  the  suppression 
of  the  opium  habit,  as  well  as  the  traffic 
in  that  most  injurious  drug.  His  impres- 
sions of  the  Chinese  character,  growing  out 
of  his  long  business  intercourse  with  them, 
we  were  glad  to  fmd  very  favorable.  After 
the  meetmg  with  his  family,  he  and  1  had  a 
very  interesting  walk  and  conversation,  in 
which  he  displayed  a  depth  of  religious  feel- 
ing, saying  that  our  coming  and  services 
had  been  very  helpful  and  seasonable  to 
them  all,  and  he  trusted  a  blessing  would 
follow  them. 

"MoNTMEYRAN,  France,  Twelfth  Mo.  16th,  1889. 

Among  the  mountains  here  it  is  exceed- 
ingly cold.  B.  B.  Combe  and  ourselves 
walKed  to  his  brother  Samuel's  and  back, 
ten  miles;  they  are  the  only  IViends  in  these 
parts.  We  had  much  sympathy  with  them 
m  their  isolated  condition;  our  coming  seem- 
ed to  be  appreciated, 

"  Paris,  Twclftli  Month  20th,  1889. 
"Called  on  Justine  D'Alancourt,  an  inter- 
esting character;  br^rn  a  Roman  (Catholic 
and  expecting  to  enter  a  convent,  she  was 
led  to  Delieve  there  was  a  better  way.  At 
the  age  of  twenty  she  went  to  Kngland  where 

(  123  ) 


she  met  for  the  first  time  with  the  Bible  and 
felt  that  her  Heavenly  Father  was  teaching 
her.  Christine  Majolier  Alsop  told  her  she 
was  at  heart  a  Quaker,  and  she  now  saw 
it  right  to  join  our  Society.  Thus  though 
much  alone  in  Paris,  as  to  Christian  fellow- 
ship, she  devotes  her  time  to  Mothers'  Meet- 
ings and  to  instructing  young  girls  as  Bible 
readers  among  the  poor."  In  the  Rue  de 
Theatre  near  the  Eiffel  Tower,  is  her  home, 
with  the  Mission  Rooms,  and  here  is  held  a 
Friends'  Meeting,  during  a  part  of  the  year. 
(We  visited  her  in  1904.)  Theodore  Monod, 
a  pastor  in  the  Free  Protestant  Church  was 
also  congenial  to  our  travellers 

Leaving  Paris  they  next  went  to  Friends 
in  Ireland  and  were  warmly  welcomed  at 
Dublin  by  James  N.  Richardson  and  the 
two  veterans,  Charles  Wakefield  and  dear 
old  William  Green;  the  latter  aged  eighty- 
six,  entirely  deaf,  but  shedding  around  him 
a  sacred  influence.  He  had  visited  in  Gospel 
love  Friends  in  America  four  times. 

Mount  Mellick  the  school  for  children  of 
our  Society,  was  a  centre  of  interest;  Cahir, 
Lurgan,  Waterford,  Enniscorthy  and  many 
other  towns.were  halting-places — the  Friends 
receiving  them  cordially.  At  a  gathering  in 
Cork  Samuel  Morris  was  asked  by  George 
Grubb  to  tell  of  his  experiences  in  our 
Southern  States. 

Bessbrook  they  found  to  be  a  model 
village  for  weaving  linen  into  fine  damasks; 
the  population  is  thirty-five  hundred,  sober 
self-respecting  and  thrifty  through  the  wise 

(124) 


management  of  J.  G.  Richardson,  the  senior 
partner  of  the  firm.  This  aged  Friend  was 
now  on  his  death  bed  and  a  gloom  was  cast 
over  the  whole  community. 

The  scenery  of  Ireland  exceeded  the  ex- 
pectations of  my  father  and  he  considered 
It  fmer  than  that  of  England,  whither  they 
now  returned. 

We  next  find  them  at  Bristol  with  J.  S. 
Fry,  aiding  him  in  one  of  his  daily  Bible 
Readings  with  his  employees  in  the  Cocoa 
Manufactory;  two  thousand  workers  in  this 
establishment. 

The  various  schools  under  the  care  of 
Friends  were  visited,  and  the  meetings  gen- 
erally in  the  British  Isles  also,  the  Yearly 
Meeting  again  in  the  spring.  Were  we  to 
give  the  many  details,  our  pages  would  over- 
flow, and  we  have  dwelt  more  on  unfre- 
quented paths  on  the  Continent.  One  item 
impressed  me  as  we  close  this  journey,  that 
altnough  Samuel  Morris  and  T.  P.  Cope  had 
their  lodgings  in  London  close  to  Westmin- 
ster Abbey  and  the  Houses  of  Parliament, 
they  never  took  lime  from  ministerial  duties, 
to  enter  these  historic  buildings  during  their 
long  s(;journ  in  England.  1  hus  my  dear 
father  fourteen  years  later,  enjoyed  them 
to  the  full,  when  he  went  abroad  for  his 
health  after  my  mother's  long  illness  and 
departure. 

An  interval  of  three  years  came  between 
the  two  foreign  JDurnoys  of  Samuel  Morris, 
and  we  find  him  settlmg  into  the  quiet  of 
home  on  his  return  from  Europe,  having  a 

(  125) 


largely  increased  correspondence  with  newly- 
made  friends  abroad;  and  many  requests 
from  circles  here  for  verbal  accounts  from 
him  of  the  places  and  people  he  had  met. 
As  in  "The  Pennsylvania  Pilgrim," 

"  His  door  was  free  to  men  of  every  name, 
He  welcomed  all  the  seeking  souls  who  came, 
And  no  man's  faith  he  made  a  cause  of  blame. 
But  best  he  loved  in  leisure  hours  to  see 
His  own  dear  friends  sit  by  him  knee  to  knee, 
In  social  converse,  genial,  frank  and  free. 

Nor  eye  was  raised,  nor  hand  was  stirred 
In  that  soul-sabbath;  till  at  last  some  word, 
Of  tender  counsel  or  low  prayer  was  heard." 

How  often  did  his  brother-in-law,  Charles 
Rhoads,  say,  "Let  us  go  to  Olney;" — and 
there  the  two,  so  congenial,  would  discuss 
matters  in  the  church  and  out  of  it,  confirm- 
ing each  other  in  stronger  faith  and  patience. 

I  recall  an  interesting  conversation  after 
their  reading  the  xi.  chapter  Eccl.,  as  to 
whether  the  passage  "rejoice  oh  young  man 
in  thy  youth,  etc.,"  as  well  as  the  general 
tenor  of  Solomon's  advice,  sanctions  or  con- 
demns the  rational  pleasures  of  the  young. 
They  both  agreed  that  he  approved  of  them, 
providing  the  heart  was  kept  pure  by  the 
Holy  Spirit;  that  the  good  things  given  us 
then,  animal  spirits,  freedom  from  suffering, 
bouyancy,  are  all  to  be  regarded  as  blessings 
attending  early  life;  that  the  concluding 
sentence,  relating  to  "judgment"  does  not 
necessarily  mean  condemnation,  for  it 
speaks  of  good  work  as  well  as  evil. 

Again,   1   have  recorded  the  remarks  of 

(  126) 


Samuel  jMorris  and  Chas.  Rhoads  on  a  pas- 
sage in  Phil,  i:  i8,  where  Paul  commends 
the  dispersion  of  the  Gospel  even  through 
imperfect  means;  Foreign  Missions  were 
thought  to  be  good;  the  effort  to  benefit  our 
fellow-creatures  should  not  be  checked,  for 
it  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  Christian  spirit.  .  . 
In  noticing  the  characters  of  different  indiv- 
iduals, one  day,  father  remarked:  "There  is 
a  wide  difference  between  true  independence 
and  a  spirit  of  self-assertion,  the  former 
arises  from  a  quiet,  unobtrusive,  yet  firm 
expression  of  one's  views  when  questioned, 
which  calls  forth  love  and  respect,  even  in 
those  differing  from  him; — the  latter  is  bold 
and  fond  of  argument,  involving  a  love  of 
notoriety  not  to  be  commended." 

On  a  certain  occasion  1  asked  my  father 
if  such  artists  as  William  Richards  and  Benj. 
West  should  be  discouraged  by  Friends, 
from  following  the  course  in  which  their 
evident  genius  led  them;  he  replied,  "No, 
if  they  confined  themselves  to  works  of  art 
which  were  moral  and  elevating  in  tendency." 
Then  said  I — "Why  may  we  not  buy  such 
reproductions  of  nature."  "Chiefly  because 
of  their  price,"  was  the  answer,  'and  the 
difficulty  of  setting  a  limit  to  such  an  in- 
dulgence of  our  taste.  Thus  Friends  are 
often  called  into  seemingly  narrow  paths, 
in  order  to  set  our  example  to  other  Christian 
professors." 

The  question  arose  one  evening,  during 
First-day     reading,     why     Irirnds     shoulci 

(  127  ) 


recognize  the  heathen  deities  in  astromony 
while  scrupulous  as  to  avoiding  their  names 
in  the  months  and  days.  Samuel  Morris's 
answer  was  that  to  be  entirely  consistent 
we  should  consider  them  equally,  but  that 
Friends  have  never  been  extremists,  and 
hence  contented  themselves  by  bringing 
their  views  to  bear  only  upon  most  glaring 
errors;  if  for  instance  in  order  to  take  no 
part  in  military  affairs,  they  should  refuse 
to  vote  for  President,  because  he  is  also 
commander-in-chief  of  the  army,  this  would 
be  an  extreme  view.  Thus  carrying  out  so 
far  their  opinions  they  would  be  unable  to 
live  among  other  men,  but  our  Saviour's 
petition  was  that  His  followers  should  "not 
be  taken  out  of  the  world  but  kept  from  the 
evil." 

"Fair  First-day  mornings,  steeped  in  summer  calm 
Warm,  tender,  restful,  sweet  with  woodland  balm. 
Came  to  him,  like  some  mother-hallowxd  psalm." 

At  such  times  my  father  would  express 
his  fondness  for  the  melodious  ringing  of 
church  bells  at  the  various  places  of  worship 
around  us.  Might  he  not  have  shared  the 
feeling  of  Mary  (Tatum)  Whitall,  who  would 
sav,  "The  chiming  seems  to  echo  the  verse:- 
"6ther  sheep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this 
fold." 

The  poor  were  seldom  turned  from  his 
door,  and  1  recall  a  stormy  night  when  a 
crowd  of  negroes  arrived — men,  women  and 
children  on  foot,  traveling  from  the  South 
to  Canada.     "Where  can  we  sleep?"  they 

(128) 


cried,— and  my  father  said,  "lie  here  by  the 
kitchen  fire;"  so  we  made  them  a  supper  of 
boiled  Indian  meal  and  the  next  day  they 
pursued  their  way. 

Two  poor  deaf  mutes,  a  man  and  wife 
named  Brewer,  often  came  to  lodge,  and  a 
room  in  the  attic  was  at  their  service.  My 
father  was  touched  as  he  went  one  evening 
to  see  that  the  candle  was  safely  extinguished. 
The  man  was  on  his  knees,  saying  his  pray- 
ers earnestly,  with  his  finger  language  spread- 
ing his  wants  before  the  Lord,  unconscious 
of  anyone  near  him.  When  the  trade  of 
shoemaking  failed  to  support  them  in  their 
latter  years,  through  the  kindness  of  some 
benevolent  women  they  ended  their  days 
most  happily  in  a  home  for  Aged  Couples, 
at  Seventeenth  and  Francis  Streets,  Phila. 

My  grandfather  had  once  said,  he  was 
thankful  for  a  heart  to  give,  as  well  as  for 
the  means;  and  it  was  he  who  first  knew 
C.  and  M.  Brewer  as  pupils  at  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb  Asylum. 

Thus  Samuel  Morris  in  discussing  with  a 
visit(jr  the  proper  place  of  wealth,  said  that 
the  selfish  use  of  it  only  is  to  be  avoided; 
that  money  is  often  given  to  men  as  a  bless- 
ing which  they  may  dispense  to  others. 
Friends  are  apt  to  grow  rich,  through  the 
carrying  out  of  their  honest  business  prin- 
ciples. 

As  I  sit  at  the  desk  still  surrounded  by 
my  father's  writing  materials,  how  vividly 
his  hourly  employments  come  back  to  mem- 
ory, and  we  will  glance  at  one  day.     Rising 

(  129  ) 


at  six,  he  had  time  for  a  period  of  prayer  in 
his  own  room,  and  after  breakfast  would 
talk  with  the  gardener  about  the  work  to  be 
done;  then  off  to  the  city  for  a  committee 
meeting,  next  a  call  on  one  or  two  invalid 
friends,  followed  by  a  lunch  at  a  restaurant 
and  a  siesta  at  304  Arch  Street  in  an  upper 
room.  If  he  came  home  to  dine,  this  mid- 
day rest  was  taken  in  an  easy  chair,  for  he 
had  the  happy  attainment  of  relaxing  both 
body  and  mind,  napping  as  a  means  to  fur- 
ther work. 

Letter-writing  or  account-books  occupied 
the  next  hour,  and  then  came  his  happiest 
time  in  the  garden,  raking  hay,  gathering 
fruit  or  pruning  boughs,  for  he  was  an  agile 
climber  and  fearless  in  a  tree-top. 

The  training  of  vines,  the  hoeing  of  plants, 
the  picking  up  fallen  branches,  the  sweeping 
of  snow,  all  gave  him  pleasure,  as  season 
succeeded  season. 

If  a  visitor  called  him  "Cincinnatus" 
while  he  was  thus  employed,  he  would  smile 
an  apology  for  his  rustic  blouse. 

Then  in  the  twilight  came  a  brisk  walk 
on  the  front  porch  with  our  mother,  where 
the  setting  sun  made  a  glowing  background 
to  the  forest. 

"  Leafless  are  the  trees,  their  purple  branches 
Spread  themselves  abroad,  like  reefs  of  coral 
Rising  silent  in  the  Red  Sea  of  the  winter  sunset.* 

A  heart  to  heart  talk  would  ensue,  a  spark 
of  his  own  strong  faith  irradiating  her  quiet 
nature.     "He  was  farthest  from  sentimen- 

(  130  ) 


tality  by  the  abundance  of  the  sentiment 
which  filled  him." 

By  the  wood  fire  on  the  hearth,  followed 
a  fitting  finale  to  the  day,  stories  told  to  the 
children  before  their  bed-time,  then  we 
gathered  by  the  lamp  with  our  sewing,  and 
he  would  read  aloud  from  some  favorite 
author,  concluding  with  the  Bible  chapter 
at  half  past  nine. 

His  excellent  health  was  largely  due  to 
regular  habits,  meals  eaten  slowly  and  a 
Christian  optimism.  So  exceptional  was 
this  soundness,  that  he  never  knew  what  it 
was  to  have  a  headache,  and  referring  to 
this  physical  blessing,  he  said:  "I  often  feel 
unconscious  of  material  existence  and  the 
spiritual  nature  has  pre-eminence." 

Dr.  E.  G.  Rhoads  remarked  that  he  had 
never  met  such  an  instance  of  bodily,  men- 
tal and  spiritual  health.  So  we  need  not 
wonder  at  my  father  coasting  with  his  grand- 
children on  the  old  Haverford  sled  (still  in 
use),  nor  at  his  skating  with  us  on  the  pond 
in  the  valley  after  his  seventy-fifth  year, 
still  graceful  in  motion  and  bouyant  in  heart. 

Looking  down  from  our  elevated  home, 
how  did  he  enjoy  the  vistas  alTorded  by  the 
winding  lacony  sparkling  in  the  sunlight, 
throe  bridges  in  sight,  our  favorite  one,  stone 
with  two  arches.  Over  this,  day  and  night, 
traveled  the  farmers'  wagons  coming  twenty 
miles  or  more,  bound  for  Phihidelphia,  the 
high  loads  of  hay  particularly  effective, 
giving  an  air  of  life  to  the  quiet  landscape. 

The  steep  wooded   hillside  close   to  our 

{  131  ) 


door  led  me  to  express  a  wish  to  see  a  prime- 
val forest — "Why,  we  live  in  one!"  was  my 
father's  answer, "these  three  hundred  trees 
have  grown  here  naturally,  and  the  land 
has  never  been  cleared."  So  they  were 
regarded  by  him  with  affection,  as  well  as 
the  tiny  blossoms  at  their  feet.  How  would 
he  have  appreciated  Dr.   Vandyke's  words: 

"For  the  faith  that  the  flowers  show  when  they 

bloom  unbidden, 
For  the  calm  of  the  water's  flow  to  a  goal  that  is 

hidden, 
For  the  trust  of  the  tree  that  clings  to  its  deep 

foundation, 
For  the  courage  of  wild  birds'  wings  on  the  long 

migration, 
Wonderful  secret  of  peace,  to  abide  in  Nature's 

breast, 
Teach  me  how  to  confide  and  live  my  life,  and  rest ! " 

"To  look  through  Nature  up  to  Nature's 
God"  was  his  delight,  to  view  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  life  as  opportunities  for  closer 
allegiance  and  unfaltering  trust. 

We  now  come  to  the  consummation  of 
the  ministerial  journeys  of  our  dear  father — 
the  Gospel  visit  in  1892  to  Japan,  Australia, 
New  Zealand  and  Hawaii.  As  told  in  the 
Memorial,  he  found  a  true  helper  in  Jonathan 
E.  Rhoads,  who  met  him  in  California  and 
they  there  enjoyed  a  brief  sojourn  with  the 
Friends  at  San  Jose,— J.  and  H.  Bean,  and 
the  Brun  family  (from  France). 

Isaac  Sharp  of  England  was  en  route  to 
China,  but  detained  at  his  daughter's  by 
illness.  The  Journal  of  Samuel  Morris  thus 
alludes  to  him:  "We  found  this  aged  servant 

(  132  ) 


full  of  his  wonted  faith  and  courage.  It 
was  most  refreshing  to  drink  in  somewhat 
of  that  good  hope  and  confidence  which 
animates  his  heart. 

"A  life  of  devotion  like  his  may  well  be 
an  object-lesson,  from  which  younger  dis- 
ciples may  learn  the  blessedness  there  is  in 
serving  the  same  Master." 

In  San  Francisco  a  call  was  made  on  Han- 
nah Neall  and  her  husband,  "it  seemed 
a  pleasure  to  hear  from  her  old  friends  in 
the  East.  She  was  the  authoress  of  some 
sweet  verses  with  which  we  have  been  long 
familiar." 

in  this  city  our  travellers  also  attended 
the  Friends'  meeting,  where  fifty  were  as- 
sembled and  much  benefit  was  felt. 

At  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  the  afternoon,  an 
opportunity  to  speak  was  offered,  and  proved 
a  time  of  profit  to  the  men  there  gathered 
from  the  street. 

From  a  home  letter  written  on  shipboard 
we  make  extracts: 

"  The  Peru,  Eighth  Month  12,  1892. 

"Somewhat  to  my  surprise  we  continued 
in  sight  of  the  mountain  ranges  to  our  right, 
for  nearly  two  days,  but  gradually  these 
faded  away  and  we  were  left  to  our  loneliness 
— a  speck  on  the  niightv  deep!  The  ship's 
company  consists  of  the  captain  and  liis 
officers,  about  fifty  Chinese  servants  and 
seamen,  fifteen  first  cabin  passengers,  in- 
cluding ourselves,  and  in  other  (]uarters  one 
hundred    and    fifty   Chinamen   with    a   few 

(  i«  ) 


young  Japs;  and  several  Chinese  women,  one 
of  whom  IS  said  to  be  the  wife  of  an  imposing 
personage,  who  by  his  style  of  dress  and 
hauteur  would  seem  to  be  a  somebody. 

"A  tall  thoughtful  young  man  (Scotch- 
English)  is  going  a  second  time  as  missionary 
to  Japan;  his  Christian  experiences  being 
deep  and  fervent,  we  have  had  many  good 
talks  on  the  things  of  the  kingdom. 

"Then  there  is  a  young  Jap  who  has  been 
six  years  in  a  Californian  High  School  and 
now  goes  back  to  the  interior  of  Niphon. 
On  asking  him  whether  he  felt  sorry  for  the 
time  he  had  spent  in  the  States,  he  said  'No, 
I  have  learned  many  good  things  there,  but 
best  of  all  I  have  found  the  Lord  Jesus;  I 
should  not  have  heard  about  Him  in  my 
own  country.' 

"  Poor  boy,  he  scarcely  realizes  how  much 
it  may  cost  him  to  acknowledge  his  Saviour. 
May  nis  faith  fail  not  when  the  testing  time 
shall  come. 

"There  is  also  the  first  mate  from  Maine, 
aged  twenty-six,  who  says,  'My  mother  is  a 
good  Christian  woman,  and  when  I  left  her 
she  made  me  promise  I  would  never  drink 
nor  smoke  nor  use  profane  language,  and  I 
kept  my  word,  first  to  please  her,  but  now 
to  please  my  Heavenly  Father,  and  because 
I  want  to  get  to  Heaven.'  He  stands  six 
feet  in  his  stockings,  weighs  two  hundred 
and  forty-two  pounds,  and  can  lift  eleven 
hundred  pounds.  He  has  been  offered 
large  inducements  to  join  theatrical  com- 
panies by  way  of  exhibiting  his  powers,  but 

(  !34) 


the  thought  of  his  good  mother  has  always 
helped  him  to  refuse  these  offers.  He  seems 
to  have  no  trouble  in  controlling  his  men, 
for  says  he,  'they  will  do  right,  if  you  treat 
them  right.' 

"It  is  a  pleasure  to  watch  their  orderly 
ways  as  they  glide  noiselessly  in  and  out, 
regard  your  every  want  and  dexterously 
avoid  collisions.  I  enjoy  their  earnest  coun- 
tenances full  of  intelligence  absorbed  in  their 
work,  while  in  their  black  'kimonos'  with 
half  sleeves  of  white,  their  half-shaven  heads 
and  the  precious  queue  of  raven  hair  not 
ungracefully  trailing  to  the  heels,  they  pre- 
sent a  picture  at  once  unique  and  attractive. 

"it  is  astounding  how  completely  we  can 
accommodate  ourselves  to  new  and  strange 
surroundings.  The  ship  for  the  time  is  to 
us,  what  the  sea-shell  is  to  the  delicate  crea- 
ture within.  The  measured  thud  of  the 
engine  suggests  the  pulsation  of  my  own 
heart,  while  the  incessant  dash  of  the  waves, 
has  come  to  have  a  sound  so  soothing  that 
it  would  be  greatly  missed  were  it  to  cease. 

"On  each  First-day  we  have  held  a  relig- 
ious meeting  with  our  fellow-passengers  and 
such  of  the  officers  as  inclined  to  attend. — 
The  captain  thanked  us." 

The  Journal  continues  the  narrative: 
"  Eighth  Mo.  14th. — 1  committed  to  mem- 
ory the  hymn  of  John   Newton  beginning: 

'  What  think  you  of  Chri.st?  i.s  tlic  test 
To  try  hf)th  your  Htatc  and  yourHcheme; 

You  cannot  be  rij;ht  in  the  rest 
Unless  you  think  rightly  of  Him.' 

(  135  ) 


"  Received  much  spiritual  refreshment  in 
my  state-room.  In  presenting  the  loved 
ones  at  home  before  the  Throne  of  Grace, 
there  was  granted  a  secret  sense  of  access, 
and  the  assurance  that  they  were  under  the 
Lord's  tender,  loving  care. 

"  Finished  reading  a  '  Flying  Trip  Around 
the  World,'  by  Elizabeth  Bisland,  and  then 
took  up  Green's  'Short  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish People'  enjoying  greatly  his  vivid 
style  and  his  vivid  pictures  of  men  and 
things. 

"  1 8th. — Went  with  the  missionary  into 
the  steerage,  where  he  has  his  own  quarters, 
to  see  a  sick  Jap  who  has  had  several  hem- 
orrhages— very  weak  but  sweetly  resting 
in  the  '  Everlasting  Arms.'  1  memorized 
the  tender  hymn  of  Charles  Wesley: 

'  Oh  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God.' 

"  2oth. — Our  eyes  were  rejoiced  to  see  the 
white  cliffs  and  bold  outline  of  Niphon, 
veiled  by  a  blue  haze;  all  manner  of  strange 
craft,  the  sampan,  the  junk,  the  stately 
vessels  of  foreign  nations  presenting  a  va- 
ried scene. 

"  On  landing  in  Yokohama  George  Braith- 
waite  called  on  us,  bringing  the  startling 
tidings  concerning  our  friends  Inazo  and 
Mary  Nitobe.  Instead  of  meeting  them 
shortly,  we  learn  that  owing  to  the  doctor's 
advice  they  sailed  for  the  United  States  ten 
days  ago. 

'George  Braithwaite  took  us  to  the  Bible 
House  with  which  he   is  connected — a  large 

(  13G  ) 


well  arranged  building  containing  many 
thousands  of  the  sacred  volume  in  various 
forms  and  languages,  the  printing  and  bind- 
ing all  excellently  done  in  Japan,  many 
colporteurs  engaged  in  distribution.  George 
Braithwaite  having  kindly  urged  we  should 
make  our  home  with  him,  the  luggage  was 
transferred  to  his  house.  A  trip  of  ten  days 
into  the  interior,  was  arranged  for,  and  with 
an  interpreter,  Mizuno,  as  guide  we  took  train 
for  Kamakura;  calling  pleasantly  on  Dr. 
Whitney  and  his  wife,  nee  Caroline  Braith- 
waite, at  their  summer  house  overlooking 
the  Bay.  With  them  we  walked  along  the 
shore  and  through  the  village  to  a  famous 
shrine  near  by  where  stands  the  'Dai- 
Butsu'  surrounded  by  groves  and  gardens 
and  hideous  effigies  of  the  '  God  of  Strength.' 

"At  these  the  poor  people  throw  bits  of 
paper  softened  with  spittle,  and  if  they  stick 
fast,  the  prayer  is  supposed  to  be  answered; 
the  figures  were  thus  spotted  with  paper- 
balls  from  head  to  foot. 

"The  Dai-Butsu  is  of  bronze  cast  in  sec- 
tions, and  is  said  to  be  the  third  erected  at 
this  spot,  the  present  image  dating  about 
1300  A.  1).  It  is  nearly  fifty  feet  high  and 
represents  Buddha  in  his  ecstatic  sleep  the 
'Nirvana.'  Several  pilgrims  were  coming 
and  going,  but  they,  as  well  as  the  priests, 
had  little  seeming  reverence  in  their  devo- 
tions. 

"25th,  Karuizawa. — Here  a  conference  of 
missionaries  from  different  fields  and  of 
various  denominations  is  about  to  be  held 

10  (  137  ) 


for  mutual  edification  and  social  intercourse. 
This  aflfords  a  very  favorable  opening  for 
just  what  I  have  desired;  we  were  finally 
deposited  at  the  cottage  of  W.  T.  Austin,  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  (who  is 
in  charge  of  the  Seamen's  Mission  at  Yoko- 
hama). Here  we  had  been  assigned  our 
quarters  and  were  soon  made  to  feel  at  home, 
with  himself,  his  wife  and  five  little  ones. 

"This  proved  to  be  the  second  day  of  the 
Conference,  and  we  wended  our  way  to  the 
simple  meeting  place  on  the  outskirts  of  the 
village,  finding  fifty  of  the  laborers  of  both 
sexes,  including  two  ladies  from  China  (stay- 
ing at  the  same  house  as  ourselves). 

"After  the  singing  of  one  or  more  hymns, 
and  a  prayer.  Dr.  Hepburn  made  an  address. 
He  is  now  in  his  seventy-eighth  year  and 
had  come  among  the  first  missionaries  to 
Japan,  on  finishing  his  medical  course  at  our 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  After  the 
change  of  heart,  which  as  a  young  man  he 
experienced,  at  every  important  movement 
since  that  time  he  had  earnestly  sought  the 
Divine  Guidance,  and  the  Lord  had  fulfilled 
his  promises  in  many  remarkable  ways,  so 
he  could  still  trust  Him  to  the  very  end. 
He  has  prepared  a  very  valuable  English 
and  Japanese  Dictionary  and  made  excellent 
translations  of  parts  of  the  Bible,  while 
giving  careful  instruction  to  young  students 
and  attending  to  a  large  practice  as  a  physi- 
cian. His  wife  was  asked  to  give  some  of 
her  experiences  in  missionary  house-keeping. 
This  she  did,  in  the  same  simple  and  sensible 

(138) 


way,  beginning  with  their  first  home  here 
in  a  dilapidated  temple.  Some  good  advice 
she  gave  to  the  young  wives  who  were  pre- 
sent, saying  it  was  far  better  for  them  to 
devote  their  energies  to  seeing  that  their 
husbands  were  cared  for  and  their  children 
properly  trained,  than  to  endeavor  to  do 
what  belonged  to  those  who  had  no  fami- 
lies." 

"The  session  of  the  Conference  were  occu- 
pied with  addresses  by  different  men — 'Per- 
sonal Consecration;'  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
Relation  to  Service,'  'Constraining  Love;' 
'The  Unchanging  Christ;'  and  other  kin- 
dred subjects  were  handled  in  an  edifying 
way. 

"  27th. — B.  Chappell,  the  vice-president  of 
the  Conference,  having  seated  us  by  him  on 
the  platform,  introduced  us  and  our  mission 
in  these  parts,  saying  that  he  felt  sure  'we 
might  welcome  these  brethren  as  coming 
from  a  branch  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  which 
had  hitherto  not  been  represented  in  these 
gatherings.  And  while  they  might  differ 
in  some  respects  from  most  other  Christian 
bodies,  as  to  modes  of  worship,  and  upon 
some  other  points,  there  was  nothing  in 
their  views  of  (}ospel  Truth  that  ought  to 
hinder  us  from  giving  them'  '  the  right  hand 
of  fellowship.' 

"He  desired  that  we  might  conduct  the 
present  meeting  as  would  be  most  agreeable  to 
our  own  feelings,  and  he  knew  enough  of  our 
ways  to  say,  that  'it  would  be  acceptable 
to  us,  if  there  might  now  be  a  time  of  solemn 

(  139) 


silence  for  secret  prayer  and  meditation.' 
When  he  ceased  speaking  we  were  favored 
with  a  sweet  solemnity,  which  was  broken 
by  my  reviving  the  words  of  our  Lord's 
Prayer  for  his  disciples,  '  I  in  them  and 
Thou  in  Me,  that  they  may  be  one  in  Us, 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou  hast 
sent  Me.'  The  ground  of  the  oneness  thus 
so  tenderly  prayed  for,  is  manifestly  the 
close  union  which  must  subsist  between 
every  living  member  of  Christ's  Church  and 
its  holy  Head.  These,  though  they  may 
honestly  differ  regarding  certain  points  of 
doctrine  and  practice,  rejoice  to  know  that 
"one  is  their  Master,  even  Christ  and  in  Him 
all  they  are  brethren.' 

"  My  heart  had,  therefore,  been  made  glad 
to  fmd  the  freedom  and  cordiality  with 
which  the  laborers  from  different  fields  of 
mission  work  in  these  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth,  had  come  together  just  as  they  had 
done,  in  a  strictly  undenominational  way 
for  mutual  comfort  and  edification.  1  could 
but  accept  it  as  a  token  for  good,  and  I  be- 
lieved the  nearer  we  drew  to  our  blessed 
Lord,  the  more  precious  things  we  should 
find  we  have  in  common.  '  For  Christ  is 
not  divided.'  Nor  is  God  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all  the  churches 
of  the  saints.  Especially  is  it  important 
that  in  presenting  the  truths  of  the  Gospel 
to  a  people  just  emerging  from  idolatrous 
superstitions,  this  should  be  done,  not  only 
with  great  simplicity,  but  that  the  difference 
which  unhappily  exist  among  the  professors 

(  140) 


of  the  Christian  name,  should  not  be  allowed 
to  stumble  them  by  those  asperities  and 
unfounded  prejudices  which  weaken  our 
own  hands,  and  so  often  have  hurt  the  cause 
of  Christ.  As  very  helpful  in  thus  drawing 
us  into  greater  unity  of  heart  and  purpose, 
1  believed  we  should  find  it  a  most  important 
aid,  to  accept  in  a  very  practical  way,  what 
the  Lord  Jesus  has  said  concerning  the 
'Comforter,'  whom  He  also  calls  the  'Spirit 
of  Truth,'  which,  when  He  left  his  disciples. 
He  told  them  would  be  sent  in  His  name,  to 
'guide  them  into  all  the  Truth,'  to  receive 
of  the  things  of  Christ  and  to  show  them  to 
His  faithful  followers.  The  lessons  thus 
learned  at  His  hands,  we  may  be  assured  will 
not  tend  to  divide  the  Church,  but  to  build 
it  up  in  harmonious  views,  and  lead  to  a 
closer  walking  with  the  Master.  We  shall 
be  instructed  in  the  deeper  things  of  the 
Kingdom,  as  we  are  wilhng  to  accept  like 
little  children  the  teachings  that  will  be 
thus  given  us,  as  fast  as  we  are  able  to  bear 
them.  In  this  connection,  1  endeavored  to 
bring  out  the  views  of  Friends,  regarding 
Divine  worship,  prayer  and  the  ministry, 
especially  commending  to  my  hearers  the 
value  of  reverential  stillness  before  the  Lord, 
as  preparing  the  worshipper  to  enter  the 
presence  of  the  Most  lligli,  calling  to  mind 
nis  own  injunctions,  through  one  of  the 
prophets,  '  lie  still  and  know  that  I  am 
Goa.'  Again,  '  Keep  silence  before  me 
Oh  Islands,  and  let  the  people  renew  their 
strength;  let  them    draw   near,'  then  hear 

(  141  ) 


what  'God  the  Lord  shall  say  unto  them/ 
reminding  them  also  that 'the  preparation 
of  the  heart,'  as  well  as  the  'answer  of  the 
tongue  is  of  the  Lord.'  Our  sympathies 
with  them  in  the  weighty  but  excellent  ser- 
vice to  which  as  ambassadors  for  Christ 
they  and  we  had  felt  ourselves  called,  were 
also  expressed,  with  the  desire  that  in  all 
our  efforts  to  promote  His  cause,  we  may 
ever  bear  in  mind  his  own  emphatic  words, 
'without  Me  ye  can  do  nothing.'  As  we 
seek  Him  for  grace  and  wisdom  and  strength 
sufficient  for  the  service,  these  will  not  be 
withheld.  We  shall  be  each  fitted  for  our 
part  in  the  work  of  our  day,  and  He  will 
crown  our  labors  with  His  blessing. 

"My  dear  companion  followed  in  an  ex- 
hortation to  live  so  near  the  Lord,  that  we 
may  ourselves  be  continually  growing  in 
Grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  blessed 
Redeemer  and  His  ways.  Then  he  suppli- 
cated that  the  Divine  blessing  might  rest 
upon  those  who  had  devoted  themselves 
to  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel  in  these  lands, 
and  that  their  labors,  under  the  anointing 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  might  be  the  means  of 
turning  many  from  darkness  to  the  light 
and  blessedness  of  the  Gospel.  A  solemn 
stillness  again  covered  us. 

"  Benjamin  Chappell  made  a  few  remarks 
commending  what  had  been  delivered  this 
morning,  which  he  felt  had  been  to  our 
edification  and  comfort,  and  after  the  sing- 
ing of  a  hymn,  the  company  was  dismissed. 
This    opportunity    tended    greatly    to    the 

(  142) 


relief  of  my  mind,  and  we  were  both  made 
tiiankful,  under  a  sense  of  the  help  gracious- 
ly granted  us  in  speaking  a  word  for  our 
Lord  and  Master. 

"The  brethren  also  showed  much  openness 
as  we  parted. 

"  30th. — We  found  Nikko  to  be  a  spot  of 
wonderful  beauty,  the  town  very  ancient, 
situated  in  a  mountain  pass  through  which 
flows  the  river  Diagora,  in  rapids  and  cas- 
cades supplying  open  conduits  in  almost 
every  street.^  1 1  is  approached  by  an  avenue 
of  grand  cryptomerias,  which  extends  at 
least  twenty  miles  and  is  said  to  have  been 
planted  at  least  two  hundred  years  ago  by 
a  wealthy  Daimio.  One  hundred  and  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  high,  the  trunks  are 
straight  and  bare  of  branches  to  one-third 
of  this,  when  the  boughs  sweep  gracefully 
downward.  Nikko  is  noted  for  its  temples, 
and  is  consequently  the  resort  of  pilgrims, 
who  flock  hither  by  thousands. 

"Ninth  Month  3rd,  1892. — After  lunch  we 
took  a'Kago'  (pronounced  Kilngo),  being 
a  box,  not  long  enough  to  stretch  one's  self 
in,  with  a  heavy  pole  running  lengthwise 
through  the  roof;  each  required  three  por- 
ters, and  with  a  seventh  to  carry  our  luggage, 
we  clambered  up  the  mountain  steep. 
Sometimes  the  way  was  so  rough,  and  the 
elevation  of  the  feet  above  the  head  so 
great  that,  if  only  for  comfort  sake  we  were 
fain  tf)  relieve  our  bearers  of  their  load.  At 
length  nestling  among  the  mountain-tops, 
beside  a  peaceful    I.ike   with   luji-San  her- 

(  143  ) 


self  towering  above  the  surrounding  peaks, 
we  found  the  Httle  town  of  Hakone.  Our 
coolies  dropt  us  at  the  'Hafuya  Hotel.' 
We  left  our  shoes  at  the  entrance,  and  slip- 
ping, as  good  travelers  should,  into  straw 
sandals  that  were  handed  us,  we  were  shown 
two  roomy  apartments  in  the  second-story. 
Thrown  together  by  sliding  partitions,  and 
opening  upon  the  lake,  they  give  a  fair  view 
of  Fuji-San,  when  her  face  is  not  veiled  in 
clouds.  At  night-fall  the  water  was  lighted 
up  with  quite  a  pretty  effect,  by  many 
lanterns  on  'prayer-floats,'  set  out  at  dif- 
ferent points  by  boats,  and  then  left  to 
drift  with  the  wind.  In  the  evening  Dr. 
Imbrie,  to  whom  we  had  a  note  of  introduc- 
tion, called  pleasantly.  He  is  a  leading 
clergyman  connected  with  the  Presbyterian 
Mission  work  at  Tokyo.  We  were  glad  to 
learn  that  the  several  branches  of  the  Pres- 
byterians in  England,  the  United  States 
and  Japan,  had  agreed  that  it  was  for  the 
best  interests  of  this  country,  that  these 
branches  should  be  here  united,  and  they 
are  now  known  as  the  'Church  of  Christ  in 
Japan.' 

"  At  3  p.  M.  in  Brother  Fisher's  house,  there 
came  together  fourteen  missionaries  beside 
ten  Eurasian  girls,  (  a  class  only  too  large 
in  Japan).  1  read  the  fourth  of  Ephesians, 
and  then  dear  Jonathan  offered  an  impres- 
sive prayer.  I  spoke  with  much  liberty  of 
the  blessedness  of  having  any  service  as  an 
'ambassador  for  Christ.'  Then  J.  in  tender 
and  encouraging  words  addressed  the  Chris- 

(  144  ) 


tian  wives  and  mothers,  reminding  tiiem 
that  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  bestowed 
alike  upon  either  sex,  for  the  edification  of  the 
church  and  the  winning  of  souls  to  Christ. 

"8th. — Returned  to  Kamakura,  1  again 
met  Anna  Setterland  and  Albertina  Peter- 
sen, the  Swedish  sisters  who  with  several 
more  of  their  'Free  Mission'  workers  intend 
to  settle  at  different  points  along  this  coast. 

"  Caroline  B.  Whitney  and  1  had  a  pleasant 
stroll  with  little  Bevan,  through  the  busy 
hamlets.  1  much  enjoyed  the  quiet  com- 
panionship of  this  excellent  woman,  whose 
strong  good  sense,  religious  experience  and 
Christian  graces,  impress  me.  As  a  wife, 
mother  and  'Friend,'  she  fills  a  most  val- 
uable place  in  her  home  and  the  community 
here.  An  interesting  young  Japanese  re- 
turned with  Dr.  Whitney  this  evening;  he 
has  just  completed  a  tour  as  an  agent  for 
the  Scripture  Union,'  going  one  thousand 
miles  in  ninety  days,  much  of  the  distance 
on  foot,  sometimes  pelted  with  stones  by 
the  people;  but  in  many  respects  he  feels 
encouraged.  His  travelling  expenses  only 
are  paid. 

"On  our  road  to  Mito,  Dr.  Whitney  dealt 
out  many  a  leaflet  and  larger  tract  among 
the  station  masters  and  ft'llow-passengers 
on  the  train,  or  threw  ihcni  from  the  win- 
dows among  the  people.  'Twas  interesting 
to  watch  the  eagerness  with  which  young 
and  old,  ran  after  the  flving  missives,  and 
to  see  them  earnestly  scanning  the  contents. 

"Among  the  company  at  our  meeting  at 

(  14.5) 


Mito,  was  a  young  man  who  is  a  teacher  in 
the  government  school  here,  who  felt  strong- 
ly opposed  to  Christianity  on  various 
grounds,  and  had  never  before  attended  a 
meeting  of  Christians.  When  it  was  over 
he  expressed  himself  well  pleased  with  what 
he  had  heard,  and  said  he  would  come  again 
this  afternoon. 

"  19th. — We  started  for  Tsushiura,  about 
thirty  miles  to  the  south  east  of  Mito.  With 
two  sinewy  coolies  to  each  jinrikisha,  'tan- 
dem fashion,'  we  made  excellent  time,  while 
the  over-cast  sky  and  cooler  air  rendered 
travelling  quite  comfortable.  The  road  was 
thickly  set  with  hamlets  and  smaller  towns. 
Ishioka,  one  of  the  latter  about  midway  of 
the  journey,  being  quite  a  thrifty  little  place, 
where  various  industries  were  being  carried 
on,  and  numerous  shops  supplied  the  wares 
for  town  and  country  folk.  Indeed  it  was 
most  interesting  as  we  trotted  along  to  peep 
into  the  open  houses  throughout  the  whole 
route,  where  the  industrious  inmates  were 
plying  their  tasks:  now  a  family  of  basket- 
makers,  then  a  silk  winding  household; 
others  weaving  or  spinning  with  their  simple 
machinery,  while  occasionally  the  clink  of 
a  smithy  was  to  be  heard,  or  a  cooper  ham- 
mering at  his  staves,  the  whole  road  was 
alive  with  pedestrians,  often  heavily  laden, 
or  leading  their  little  horses  with  loads  of 
all  sorts,  sometimes  so  enveloping  them  that 
head  and  feet  only  were  visible,  and  like 
walking  hay-stacks,  or  piles  of  wood,  they 
moved  along.     At  our  destination  a  meeting 

(  146) 


for  the  public  had  been  called,  the  room  was 
filled,  and  then  the  doorway  and  windows 
crowded  with  eager  faces.  Our  young 
Friend  Mayama  offered  a  short  prayer  and 
after  a  time  of  silence  I  referred  to  the 
teachings  contained  in  the  'Sermon  on  the 
Mount,'  and  remarked  that  though  there 
are  many  religions  in  the  world,  yet  1  knew 
of  none  that  taught  such  good  things  as  the 
religion  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  It  is  good,  not 
only  for  the  people  in  America,  but  those 
in  Japan,  and  indeed  for  all  the  world. 
'Now  do  not  you  see,'  1  asked,  'that  if 
men  and  women  did  but  believe  and  follow 
this  religion,  they  would  no  longer  try  to 
cheat  and  deceive  one  another  in  their  deal- 
ings; when  a  man  made  a  promise  he  would 
keep  it.  He  could  neither  lie  nor  steal. 
When  he  is  wronged  by  another,  he  will 
forgive  that  man,  mstead  of  returning  evil 
for  evil.  Men  and  women  would  not  lead 
low  unchaste  lives,  but  be  pure  and  virtuous; 
quarrels  and  fights  between  men  would  cease 
and  nations  would  no  longer  need  great  war- 
ships and  forts  and  armies,  because  there 
would  be  no  more  war.  I  was  sorry  to  have 
to  say  that  many  who  call  themselves 
Christians  do  not  live  as  though  they  be- 
lieved in  what  they  profess.  They  do  many 
things  which  the  religion  of  Jesus  forbids, 
so  they  cannot  be  rightly  callecl  his  disciples. 
It  is  not  such  Christianity  as  this  that  we 
want  your  people  to  believe  in,  but  we  hope 
that  those  who  hear  us  to-night  will  think 
a  great  deal  about  these  things,  and  if  you 

(  147  ) 


want  to  know  more  about  what  the  blessed 
Saviour  did  and  taught  when  He  was  on 
earth,  you  will  find  it  in  the  Bible  which  our 
good  friend  Dr.  Whitney  would  help  you 
to  get  for  yourselves.  As  a  knowledge  of 
this  holy  book  spreads  among  your  people, 
we  hope  that  Japan  will  be  filled  with  real 
Christians,  for  that  would  be  one  of  the  best 
things  that  could  happen  to  your  country.' 

''Dr.  Whitney  followed  in  an  earnest  appeal 
to  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  his  hearers. 
Close  attention  was  paid  throughout  by 
most  of  the  company,  and  after  many  had 
left  the  house,  a  number  of  bright-faced 
young  men,  gathered  in  our  corner  in  the 
hope  we  might  have  something  to  say 
especially  to  them.  My  dear  companion 
was  soon  given  a  brief  message  which  seemed 
suited  to  their  case,  while  the  doctor  and  I 
had  also  something  to  offer  for  their  counsel 
and  encouragement.  On  returning  to  our 
hotel,  rugs  were  spread  on  the  floor  of  the 
upper  room,  mosquito  bars  had  been  stretch- 
ed about  them,  and  though  the  'priest 
pillows'  were  about  six  inches  across  by 
twelve  inches  long,  and  mounted  upon 
little  wooden  stools,  we  passed  a  fairly 
comfortable  night. 

"In  our  walk  we  passed  companies  of 
convicts  from  the  jail  chained  two  and  two, 
and  hauling  with  little  push-carts  gravel 
from  the  river  shoals  for  mending  the  streets. 
They  were  well  clothed  and  looked  well  fed, 
and  though  officers  with  swords  gave  them 
their  orders,   there  seemed  no  severity  in 

(  148) 


their  treatment.  We  passed  near  the  castle 
of  an  old  Daimio  of  Sendai  which  is  among 
the  objects  of  historical  interest.  Near  this 
is  his  tomb,  and  on  either  side  the  graves  of 
twelve  of  his  samurai,  who  slew  themselves 
at  his  death,  as  an  act  of  love  and  devotion. 
"Ninth  Month  26th,  1892. — Having  ac- 
ceded to  the  request  of  the  Faculty  to  meet 
the  students  at  the  Presbyterian  College,  I 
spoke  to  them  upon  the  advantages  ofl'ered 
by  such  an  Institution  as  theirs,  both  from 
an  intellectual  and  a  religious  standpoint.  I 
trusted  they  would  clearly  see  that  neither 
their  own  highest  interests,  nor  those  of 
their  country  will  be  met  by  the  mere  train- 
ing of  the  intellect,  and  the  acquisition  of 
scientific  knowledge;  but  that  the  heart,  as 
well  as  the  head,  needs  to  be  brought  into 
harmony  with  the  Divine  government. 
In  my  own  country,  where  the  great  mass 
of  the  people  had  received  a  fair  degree  of 
education,  this  alone  was  found  insufficient 
to  prevent  a  vast  amount  of  vice  and  crime. 
Our  jails  were  by  no  means  filled  with  the 
sensual  and  the  ignorant,  but  large  numbers 
of  young  men  who  had  used  their  fine  talents 
and  liberal  education  for  base  purposes, 
were  to  be  f(jund  among  the  prisoners.  In- 
stead of  filling  places  of  trust  and  usefulness, 
they  had  been  early  wrecked,  as  to  reputa- 
tion and  happiness.  I  hrough  a  lack  of 
high  jirincipU-  to  govern  their  actions,  they 
had  fallen  beneath  the  temptations  that 
assail  the  young  and  unwary.  In  studying 
the  history  of  other  nations,  1  trusted  they 

(  149  ) 


would  be  convinced  that  true  national 
strength  and  greatness  does  not  consist  in 
the  completeness  of  military  or  naval  power 
which  may  be  developed  by  them,  but  in 
the  wisdom  of  the  rulers,  and  the  virtue  of 
the  people.  The  more  there  are  of  God- 
fearing men  and  women  in  a  country,  the 
more  that  country  will  be  blessed  and  pros- 
pered. Their  influence  will  be  felt  in  the 
various  departments  of  business,  and  in  the 
social  relations  of  life.  They  will  impart  an 
elevated  tone  to  the  whole  community,  and 
exercise  a  controlling  power  over  the  govern- 
ment. This  is  the  element  which  we  believe 
will  grow  stronger  and  stronger  in  Japan, 
if  the  pure  teachings  of  the  Gospel  come  to 
be  accepted  and  followed. 

ToKio,  Ninth  Month  28th. 

"  Paid  an  interesting  visit  to  Dr.  Whitney's 
hospital,  founded  in  memory  of  his  mother, 
with  funds  which  had  been  originally  given 
by  her  friends  for  erecting  a  monument. 
The  buildings  are  small,  but  well  adapted 
to  the  number  of  patients,  which  could 
scarcely  exceed  twenty.  Dr.  Whitney  visits 
it  daily,  but  a  resident  Japanese  physician, 
a  skilful  and  experienced  practitioner  and 
withal  a  devoted  Christian,  is  the  superin- 
tendent. 

"  First-day.  We  all  attended  the  Friends' 
Meeting  in  a  substantial  plain  structure  of 
frame  capable  of  seating  one  hundred  and 
fifty.  Many  pupils  came  from  the  girls' 
school  which  is  within  the  same  enclosure, 

(  150) 


M.  Kuno  spoke  of  the  strangers  who  had 
come  from  abroad  to  visit  them,  and  after 
a  time  of  silence  dear  Isaac  Sharp  arose  and 
in  short  pointed  sentences  was  favored  to 
set  clearly  before  his  hearers  some  of  the 
simple  truths  of  the  Gospel,  Medzumo  inter- 
preting. A  man  offered  prayer,  and  then  I 
spoke.  At  our  Bible  reading  this  morning 
1  felt  called  to  supplicate  on  behalf  of  our 
friend  I.  Sharp,  in  view  of  the  extensive 
service  for  his  Divine  Master  yet  before  him 
in  China  and  other  distant  lands. 

"To  our  astonishment  who  should  appear 
to-day  but  Inazo  Nitobe,  who  had  spent  one 
week  in  Philadelphia  and  hastened  back  to 
Japan.  With  M.  A.  Gundry  we  passed 
through  the  school  building  and  the  house 
occupied  by  J.  Cosand  and  his  wife,  all  of 
which  are  judiciously  planned,  the  premises 
well  located  with  a  fine  outlook  over  the 
bay,  as  well  as  the  adjoining  country. 
After  dinner  and  a  rest,  we  saw  the  pupils 
together,  their  ages  ranging  from  ten  to 
eighteen,  and  many  of  them  have  good  and 
pleasing  faces.  The  evening  passed  quickly 
in  reading  some  of  the  shorter  poems  of  our 
beloved  poet,  J.  G.  Whittier,  the  tidings  of 
whose  death  had  just  reached  us. 

"Tenth  Month,  12th. — Lunching  at  a 
tea-house,  we  visited  a  home  for  earthquake 
orphans,  where  some  forty  children  were 
employed  in  making  lanterns,  the  materials 
chiefly  bamboo  and  paper,  at  which  some  of 
the  little  girls  were  working  most  deftly. 
Each  had  her  part,  and  in  another  building 

(  101  ) 


old  men  and  women  were  preparing  the 
bamboo  splints  for  the  frame-work.  From 
the  sale  of  the  goods  a  large  part  of  the 
expvenses  of  the  establishment  are  defrayed. 
Another  building  was  devoted  to  the  em- 
broidery of  kerchiefs,  mostly  of  silk,  the 
work  upon  which  is  exceedingly  neat  and 
pretty.  For  this  also  there  is  good  demand, 
both  in  Japan  and  the  United  States.  The 
girls  by  close  industry,  can  earn  six  'sen' 
worth  a  day,  and  three  'sen'  would  pay 
for  a  day's  fair  supply  of  food;  indeed,  we 
have  heard  of  a  man  and  his  wife  who  sub- 
sist upon  two  'sen'  worth  a  day  between 
them.  Many,  if  not  most  of  the  girls  at  the 
Ogaki  'Employment  House'  have  been  res- 
cued from  a  life  of  shame,  for  which  their 
parents  or  relatives  would  have  sold  them, 
with  little  compunction.  Others  were  ut- 
terly friendless,  but  for  the  kind  Christians 
who  have  thus  cared  for  them.  They  have 
now  learned  a  trade,  whereby  a  fairly  remun- 
erative and  honest  living  can  be  earned, 
and  some  have  become  Christians.  Besides 
the  employment  provided  for  the  young  and 
able,  the  aged,  sick  or  crippled  survivors 
of  the  earthquake  are  being  cared  for.  .  . 
In  Kyoto,  a  lady  teacher  from  the  Doshisha 
Girls'  School,  called  to  ask  if  we  would 
address  their  students  in  the  morning,  and 
a  member  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  connected  with 
the  government  school,  came  with  a  similar 
request  on  behalf  of  the  Association.  I  did 
not  feel  willing  to  decline  either,  and  ar- 
ranged for  to-morrow. 

(  152) 


"Next  morning  we  were  at  the  girls' 
school,  and  after  their  Scripture  reading, 
and  hymn  most  sweetly  sung,  I  spoke  briefly 
to  the  young  women  concerning  the  hand 
of  their  Heavenly  Father,  who  we  might 
well  believe  had  brought  them  hither.  We 
now  went  to  the  'Doshisha'  Boys'  College. 
Here  are  substantial  and  commodious  build- 
ings for  the  scientific  and  theological  depart- 
ment, together  with  a  chapel  and  dormi- 
tories. The  whole  is  enclosed  in  about 
thirty  acres  and  is  the  development  of  the 
Institution  originally  founded  by  J.  Neisima, 
a  native  Christian,  whose  life  and  character 
were  marked  by  singular  purity  and  integ- 
rity of  purpose.  The  collegiate  course  is 
four  years.  The  total  number  of  boys  is 
five  hundred  and  sixty-five,  and  of  girls 
sixty-five,  the  nurses'  training  school  and 
hospital  being  on  the  same  grounds. 

"Kyoto  has  been  called  'the  Rome  of 
Buddhism ;'  here  are  many  temples  and 
groves  in  good  repair.  In  one  of  the  gor- 
geous buildings,  I  observed  a  pf)()r  woman 
with  a  pack  on  her  back  and  a  boy  by  her 
side,  and  she  knelt  for  a  long  time,  and  when 
her  supplications  were  ended,  the  boy  ten- 
derly tfK)k  her  hand,  .ind  as  they  descended 
the  steps,  1  marked  her  weeping  but  sifjjht- 
less  eyes.  May  not  God  accept  the  petitions 
of  such  a  one,  physically  and  spiritually 
blinded  though  she  be? 

"At  one  of  the  temples  are  figures  in 
stone  of  one  thousand  goddesses,  leading 
to  an  image  of  one  of  ilicir  deities.      The 

11  (  1.5.1  ) 


god  of  Healing  is  approached  reverently 
by  ailing  people,  who  rub  his  body  and  then 
themselves  several  times. 

"The  teachings  of  Buddhism  are  distinctly 
atheistic,  there  being  nothing  higher  than 
Buddha,  who  is  the  highest  type  of  human- 
ity, a  condition  to  which  all  may  attain  by 
pure  and  noble  culture.  Its  doctrine  regard- 
mg  creation  is  materialistic  and  requires 
neither  a  first  Great  Cause  nor  a  Supreme 
Ruler.  As  a  consequence  the  intelligent 
Japanese,  losing  faith  in  the  mummeries  of 
the  priests,  find  it  easy  to  accept  the  views 
of  the  English  and  German  sceptics  and  are 
eager  for  their  writings 

"Tenth  Month  27th. — Taking  a  large 
steamer  we  crossed  from  the  island  of 
Niphon  to  the  fine  harbor  of  Hakodate  and 
were  soon  at  Sapporo  in  Inazo  Nitobe's 
modest  home,  comfortable,  compared  with 
the  dwellings  we  have  grown  accustomed  to 
in  Japan.  He  went  with  us  to  the  Agricul- 
tural College  connected  with  two  hundred 
and  fifty  acres  of  fertile  land.  A  number 
of  improved  farm  implements  have  been 
procured,  together  with  seeds  and  live  stock 
from  England  and  the  United  States.  The 
students  have  plots  assigned  them  for 
experiments  with  new  seeds,  tree  culture, 
and  the  use  of  fertilizers.  The  crop  of 
Indian  corn  has  been  good  this  season,  and 
winter  wheat  looks  well,  while  grass  is  still 
growing  luxuriantly.  Indeed  it  is  manifest 
in  all  directions,  that  the  soil  and  climate 
of  the  'Hokkaido'  are  well  adapted  to  grass, 

(154) 


thus  pointing  to  the  raising  of  cattle  and 
dairy  products. 

"At  the  museum  we  were  accompanied 
by  Kintaro  Oshima;  there  is  a  valuable 
collection  of  Ainu  clothing,  manufactures, 
and  implements,  which  it  is  well  to  have 
preserved,  since  this  aboriginal  race  is  fast 
wasting  away  under  intoxicating  drinks 
and  the  debasing  habits  which  follow. 
Among  the  methods  for  the  development  of 
the  Hokkaido  have  been  the  establishment 
of  military  colonies,  whereby  five  acres  of 
land  and  a  house  with  seed  and  implements, 
are  allotted  free  of  cost  to  men  with  families, 
on  condition  that  they  serve  in  the  army 
for  a  part  of  each  year.  Arrived  at  Ichi- 
kishiri  we  walked  to  the  prison,  a  series  of 
low  buildings  made  of  hewn  logs.  The  cells 
hold  from  four  to  eight  prisoners;  the  worst 
penalty  is  solitary  confinement  with  reduced 
rations.  All  the  convicts  here  have  been 
sentenced  for  twelve  years  or  for  life.  They 
number  in  all  twenty-six  hundred,  half  of 
whom  are  in  the  coal  mines,  the  remainder 
are  employed  in  various  handicrafts. 

"31st. — On  the  train  the  Viconte  Eno- 
motto  asked  to  be  introduced  to  us  as  com- 
ing from  the  United  States;  he  has  been 
Admiral  and  is  now  Privy-councillor  to  the 
Emperor,  a  man  of  great  ability  and  intelli- 
gence, and  we  journeyed  together  for  some 
days  most  agreeably  and  profitably. 

"Returnee!  to  Sapporo,  we  were  invited 
to  meet  a  company  of  sixty  young  men, 
cind  the  occasion  was  a  favored  one;  several 

( i.w) 


being  slow  to  part  with  us.  One  wished 
me  to  advise  him  what  books  he  should  read, 
and  of  course  the  Best  of  Books  was  put 
first,  with  some  suggestions  as  to  methods 
for  private  reading.  Another  said  he  had 
been  very  much  impressed  with  my  explana- 
tion of  silent  worship,  for  the  possibility  of 
this  was  a  new  thought  to  him.  A  third, 
who  seemed  unwilling  to  go  when  the  last 
of  his  companions  had  bade  us  farewell,  in 
a  broken  voice  said:  '  I  want  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian, but  will  you  not  tell  me  how  I  can 
stick?'  1  tried  to  reassure  his  faltering 
faith  in  the  unfailing  Friend  and  Helper  of 
the  helpless;  the  virtue  and  power  to  be 
found  in  fervent  prayer  and  the  experiences 
of  the  Lord's  children  in  their  times  of  need. 

"ToKio.  Eleventh  Month  6th. 

"With  C.  B.  Whitney  and  her  little  Bevan, 
who  wondered  if  he  might  take  Samuel 
Morris's  hand,  we  walked  to  the  Friends' 
Meeting-house;  here  gathered  the  usual 
company,  but  among  them  were  cousins 
Mary  Morris  and  dear  Mary  M.  Haines  lately 
arrived.  The  former  had  for  us  a  communi- 
cation, and  1  thought  her  words  carried 
unction.  It  was  hard  to  keep  my  eyes  from 
the  latter,  so  closely  associated  is  she  with 
our  own  home  life,  while  the  purpose  of 
her  coming  to  take  part  in  the  mission 
school,  the  struggle  it  has  cost  her  to  leave 
her  loved  ones,  and  for  them  to  give  her  up, 
only  strengthens  the  affection  that  has  long 
united  us. 

(  156) 


"  1 1th. — At  the  Bible  House  assorting  our 
books  for  distribution,  by  mail  or  otherwise; 
Admiral  Enomotto  receiving  a  copy  of 
'Brief  Biography  of  Wm.  Penn'  and  the 
Philadelphia  'Address  on  War'  with  a  kindly 
note." 

A  voyage  of  five  days  brought  our  travel- 
lers to  Hong-Kong,  in  China,  and  here  a  week 
or  more  had  to  be  passed  in  waiting  for  the 
steamer  to  Australia.  The  occupation  of 
the  city  by  the  British  since  1842,  gives  it  a 
handsome  appearance  among  the  fine  resi- 
dences and  broad  winding  avenues; — "the 
contrast,  however,  is  most  striking  as  com- 
pared with  the  dingy,  dirty,  narrow  streets 
of  the  Chinese  quarters,  and  the  wretched 
homes,  if  such  they  can  be  called-,  where 
the  natives  eke  out  their  existence.  Two 
thousand  British  troops  stationed  here,  the 
great  cannon  yawning  with  open  mouths, 
made  us  recall  the  method  by  which  Hong- 
Kong  came  into  the  hands  of  the  stranger; 
the  cruel  purpose  of  the  war,  and  the  untold 
evil  whicn  tne  introduction  of  opium  had 
entailed  upon  the  teeming  millions  of  China. 
By  superior  force  all  this  had  been  brought 
about,  and  by  might  rather  than  right  can 
the  ill-gotten  gain  now  be  held.  As  we 
passed  along  we  were  grieved  to  see  women 
employed  as  we  had  seldom  seen  in  Japan. 
At  one  point,  staggering  under  loads  of 
building-material  slung  on  poles,  was  a 
train  that  came  and  went  wearilv,  but  with 
a  patient  acceptance  of  their  lot  that  was 
most  touching. 

(  157  ) 


"Eleventh  Mo.  21,  1892. — From  our  mis- 
sionary friends  at  the  Victoria  Hotel,  where 
we  lodged,  we  learned  of  a  Union  meeting, 
and  were  welcomed  by  Pastor  Bonfield. 
The  dear  Master  did  help  us  to  set  forth  the 
nature  of  the  Christian's  high  calling.  Ac- 
companying our  newly  found  friend,  we 
called  at  the  Alice  'Memorial  Hospital,' 
founded  in  1887  in  loving  memory  of  Alice, 
wife  of  Dr.  Hakai.  Here,  without  distinc- 
tion as  to  race  or  religion,  the  sick  belonging  to 
the  poorer  classes  of  Hong-Kong  are  treated 
and  medicines  dispensed  free  of  charge.  Dr. 
Thomson  who  is  at  the  head  of  the  medical 
staff,  is  also  in  the  mission  service.  Eighty 
cases  are  generally  in  the  wards.  Evangel- 
istic efforts  and  professional  work  here  pro- 
ceed side  by  side.  We  next  visited  the  Uov- 
ernment  School,  where  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  boys  of  various  races  work  very  kindly 
together,  the  Chineseoutstripping  the  others ; 
many  of  the  teachers  are  also  Chinese. 

"Eleventh  Month  28th. — Took  an  even- 
ing steamer  for  Canton,  and  arrived  there  in 
the  morning,  selecting  '  Ah  Cum,  Jr.,'  as 
guide.  We  followed  his  suggestion  for  a 
short  ride  in  chairs,  with  three  bearers  each. 
The  population  of  this  city  is  two  million; 
the  streets  six  to  ten  feet  wide,  the  houses 
several  stories  high,  made  the  throngs  dense 
and  noisy.  The  silk-weavers,  the  workers 
in  carved  ivory,  the  painters  on  rice  paper, 
we  saw  in  their  little  shops,  but  not  a  woman 
was  thus  employed.  We  were  now  taken 
to  Examination   Hall,  where  students  are 

(  168  ) 


tested;  upon  obtaining  three  degrees  they 
are  sent  to  Pekin,  where  they  may  become 
Mandarins.  We  saw  ten  thousand  Httle 
cells,  and  here  eight  thousand  students  come 
annually  to  pass  the  ordeal,  for  three  days 
and  nights,  patroled  by  police.  After  visit- 
ing the  prison,  we  could  but  contrast  the 
lamentable  condition  in  the  treatment  of 
criminals,  with  the  humane  system  of  Japan, 
and  the  almost  complete  abolition  of  the 
death  penalty  which  it  so  wisely  enacted. 

"We  found  another  phase  of  Canton  life 
in  the  two  hundred  thousand  River  Folk. 
Whole  generations  are  born,  live  and  die  in 
the  curious  floating  houses  with  which  the 
river  teems.  There  being  no  railroads  to 
connect  the  larger  towns,  the  freight  is 
mainly  carried  in  boats;  as  the  housekeeping 
on  these  junks  is  limited,  the  mother  and  her 
girls  take  the  heavy  end  of  the  laboring  oar, 
they  become  thorough  adepts  in  navigation; 
it  is  astonishing  to  watch  one  of  these  water- 
mothers,  springing  nimbly  through  her  boat, 
seizing  an  oar  or  hoisting  a  sail,  while  the 
little  one  strapped  to  her  back,  sleeps  on  as 
if  rocked  to  slumber.  As  evening  closed 
about  us,  we  could  watch  the  boat-man  and 
his  family  crew,  by  the  cheerful  fire  gathering 
around  the  rice  bowl,  nor  were  they  long  in 
emptying  it;  the  curtains  dropjx'cl  about 
the  caboose,  the  joss-sticks  devoutly  lighted 
in  the  stern,  and  the  weary  parents  and 
their  little  ones  sleep,  I  can  well  believe, 
more  comfortably  than  many  a  household 
on  the  foul  and  crowded  shore." 

(  159  ) 


The  voyage  southward  proved  a  rough 
one;  the  FhiHppines,  Celebes  and  other  im- 
portant islands  were  passed,  and  the  balmy 
airs,  fragrant  with  spices,  were  refreshing. 

At  Macao  a  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  with 
three  priests  came  on  board  bound  for  Timor, 
a  ten  days'  voyage.  Referring  to  them  the 
Journal  continues:  "1  trust  that  our  Pro- 
testantism will  not  suffer  by  any  lack  of  a 
Christian  spirit.  At  their  destination  they 
were  met  by  a  hearty  welcome  by  the  'Sis- 
ters of  Mercy'  and  their  pupils,  who,  kneel- 
ing about  the  bishop,  and  kissing  his  hand 
reverently  and  joyfully,  led  him  within.  So 
far  as  we  can  learn  he  seems  justly  beloved 
by  his  flock,  and  as  we  glanced  through  the 
gateway  and  marked  the  good  kind  faces  of 
the  'Sisters,'  the  neatly  dressed  and  bright, 
happy  girls  around  them,  it  was  evident 
that  the  work  of  'the  church'  has  told  for 
good  among  these  benighted  Malays. 

"Australia,  Twelfth  Month  11th,  1892. 

At  Port  Darwin,  thegovernment  physician, 
after  inspecting  the  health  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany, kindly  proposed  that  Jonathan  and  I 
should  accompany  him  to  the  jail.  On  the 
way  we  passed  several  squads  of  the  natives, 
exceedingly  tall  and  black,  with  bad  faces, 
the  men  wearing  a  short  skirt,  the  women  a 
little  longer  one,  while  the  children  went 
utterly  unclothed;  they  cultivate  nothing, 
live  a  roving  life,  their  only  shelter  being  a 
rude  booth  which  in  the  rainy  season  they 
make  by  bending  together  boughs  of  trees 

(  160) 


and  covering  with  a  few  leaves;  their  food  is 
game,  snakes,  roots  and  berries,  beside  what 
they  can  get  by  thieving,  and  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  their  cannibahsm.  A  band  of 
Jesuits  has  undertaken  to  do  what  it  can  for 
this  miserable  race,  and  these  laudable  efforts 
are  meeting  with  some  success.  The  only 
idea  of  religion  of  these  blacks  seems  to  be 
of  the  lowest  and  vilest  character.  In  the 
jail  we  were  shown  eight  of  them  under  ar- 
rest for  a  recent  cold-blooded  murder  of  six 
men;  they  were  all  in  heavy  irons.  Mines 
of  gold,  copper  and  tin  are  the  most  profita- 
ble resources  of  Port  Darwin;  mother-of- 
pearl,  too,  had  been  gathered  last  year, 
amounting  to  four  tons,  each  valued  at 
i6o£."  Leaving  this  northern  point  our 
travellers  followed  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
continent,  sailing,  among  the  dangerous 
coral  reefs  off  Queensland. 

"Twelfth  Month  i8th,  1892.— First-day  on 
shipboard  was  held  with  the  captain  and 
most  of  his  officers,  again  it  seemed  to  us  the 
dear  Master  had  been  near  to  help  us,  and  1 
inwardly  blessed  His  holy  Name.  Arrived  at 
Rockhampton,  we  saw  the  limber  of  this 
level  country,  in  a  sickly  or  dying  condition 
owing  to  the  ravages  of  the  white  ant.  This 
town  is  prettily  situated  on  cither  side  of 
the  Fitzroy  River;  corrugated  iron  for 
roofs  and  even  sides  of  buildings,  gives  a 
cheerful  air,  and  well-built  roads  and  side- 
walks set  with  trees,  bespeak  the  thorough- 
going habits  of  the  |-".nglish  race. 

The  actual  nuinber  of  Friends  here  seems 

(  161  ) 


few,  but  a  number  of  attenders  are  impressed 
with  our  views,  and  in  their  meeting  this 
evening,  after  our  certificates  were  read,  I 
spoke  upon  the  broad  character  of  Gospel 
love.  Francis  Hopkins  and  his  brother 
William  are  both  in  the  book-selling  and  sta- 
tionery business,  busy  at  this  holiday  time, 
but  heartily  desirous  of  helping  us  in  every 
way.  Felicia  Hopkins  is  a  bright,  genial, 
earnest  little  woman,  the  mother  of  four 
children,  and  yet  full  of  good  works  for  the 
benefit  of  others.  Withal  she  has  written 
well  for  the  Ausiralian  Friend. 

"First-day  and  'Christmas.'  The  day 
was  fair  and  not  oppressively  hot.  In 
the  evening  the  frogs,  whose  stentorian 
voices  almost  startled  us,  and  crickets  that 
sing  many  times  shriller  than  ours,  were 
making  melody  all  around  us;  1  could  but 
think  of  my  own  dear  home  on  the  other  side 
of  the  world,  where  mid-winter  with  its  ice 
and  snow  may  be  storming  furiously. 

"Twelfth  Mo.  30th,  1892.— At  Kalka.  To- 
ward eight  o'clock  a  number  of  children  and 
several  neighbors  gathered.  1  illustrated 
what  1  had  to  say  about  very  young  chil- 
dren becoming  disciples  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
bv  a  brief  account  of  my  dear  little  nephew, 
'Perot,'  his  short,  but  lovely  life!  his  minis- 
try and  the  sweet  savor  that  he  left  behind 
him  in  the  sorrowing  home,  from  which  he 
was  so  early  called  away. 

"On  New  Year's-day,  the  morning,  with 
an  almost  cloudless  sky,  betokened  another 
day  of  scorching  heat,  thermometer  soon 

(  162) 


registering  ninety-eight  degrees,  but  there 
is  here  an  absence  of  moisture  that  made 
the  weather  of  Japan  so  hard  to  bear. 
At  Maryboro,  a  pleasant  Httle  town,  we 
sought  the  home  of  Matilda  Barrimore,  for 
to  visit  her  and  her  children  we  had  come. 
She  scarely  let  us  reach  the  gate  of  her  neat 
cottage,  when  she  came  with  hands  ex- 
tended to  give  us  welcome.  Her  husband's 
death  left  her  with  four  young  children,  and 
on  parting  we  trusted  that  our  labors  there 
had  'not  been  in  vain  in  the  Lord.'  Passing 
Gympie,  we  found  it  a  gold  mining  town, 
and  came  upon  a  company  of  the  Salvation 
Army;  a  woman  not  young  but  full  of  earnest 
zeal,  set  forth  some  excellent  doctrines,  to 
which  we  could  fully  subscribe.  Next  we 
found  ourselves  among  wonderful  trees, 
vines  and  palms,  such  as  we  had  met  nowhere 
else,  the  Orchid  tribe  in  great  variety,  tree- 
ferns,  tree-grass  and  a  parasite  which  clasped 
the  great  Eucalyptus  trunks  and  in  a  few 
years  destroyed  them. 

"Arrived  at  Woombye,  we  were  met  with 
horses  and  saddles  to  carry  us  seven  miles 
farther  to  Buderum  Mountain,  the  home  of 
Joseph  Dixon;  he  owns  upwards  of  two 
thousand  acres,  but  taxes  make  this  bur- 
densome; we  saw  coffee  growing  and  banan- 
as, also  sugar-cane  in  different  stages  of 
growth;  the  Kanakas  were  tilling  it  with 
heavy  hoes;  the  cane  is  planted  from  slips 
and  takes  eighteen  months  to  mature,  when 
it  is  ten  feet  high.  We  had  a  meeting  with 
some  of   the   townspeople,   who   expressed 

(  163  ) 


themselves  well  satisfied  with  what  they 
had  heard,  and  some  said  it  would  be  good 
if  they  could  often  have  meetings  held  in  the 
Friends'  way;  we  also  met  with  fifteen  of  the 
Kanakas,  and  were  glad  to  find  that  J.  Dixon 
collects  them  for  religious  instruction  on 
First-day,  and  they  are  taught  reading  at 
other  times  making  rapid  progress."  (These 
laborers  come  from  neighboring  islands.) 

"  Namborn,  First  Month  10,  1893. 

"Taking  breakfast  with  the  Mitchell 
brothers  and  their  wives,  we  had  a  refreshing 
opportunity  together,  David  especially  im- 
presses us  as  a  very  valuable  man.  Thor- 
oughly convinced  of  the  views  of  Friends, 
and  with  the  courage  to  maintain  them, 
fairly  educated,  with  much  good  sense  and 
straightforwardness  of  purpose,  we  shall 
look  to  his  future  course  with  no  little  inter- 
est. Agnes,  the  wife  of  Marshall,  is  a  bright, 
capable  woman,  and  withal  of  a  tender  spirit. 
As  1  bade  her  farewell,  she  could  only  bury 
her  face  in  her  hands  to  conceal  the  feelings 
that  were  stirring  within.  So  we  left  this 
secluded  spot  in  the  '  Bush,'  rejoicing  that 
the  seed  of  the  kingdom  even  here  has  fallen 
on  good  ground,  is  ready  to  spring  up  and 
we  may  trust  will  yet  bring  forth  much  pre- 
cious fruit. 

"In  another  town  we  had  a  call  from  a 
man  who,  through  intemperate  habits,  had 
become  a  complete  sot,  and  as  a  consequence 
is  much  straightened  in  his  circumstances. 
Happily  this  downward  course  has  been  ef- 

(  164  ) 


fectually  arrested  through  the  wonder-work- 
ing power  of  Divine  Grace,  of  which  he  re- 
gards himself  a  striking  monument.  He  is 
frequently,  as  we  understand,  heard  in  the 
meeting  here  in  testimony  to  the  love  and 
sparing  mercy  that  have  rescued  him  from 
the  pit.  Thus  having  been  much  forgiven 
he  now  'loved  much.'  He  may  well  rejoice, 
though  it  be  'with  trembling,'  at  his  deliver- 
ance from  the  cruel  bondage  under  which  he 
long  groaned,  while  the  happiness  of  the  wife 
seems  complete,  as  she  moves  about  her 
now  peaceful  habitation,  or  tends  her  pretty 
flowers  by  the  door,  and  at  the  'bough 
house,'  where  she  has  a  fine  collection  of  ferns 
and  orchids. 

"  Australia,  First  Month  23,  1893. 

"One  hundred  miles  on  the  Brisbane 
Southern  Railroad  took  us  in  a  westerly 
course,  timber  was  often  heavy,  and  we 
caught  glimpses  of  distant  mountain  ranges, 
the  soil  brown  and  fertile,  with  luxuriant 
crops  of  wheat,  oranges,  figs  and  grapes. 

"  rfX)Wfxjmba,  a  town  of  eighl  thousand 
inhabitants,  has  an  altitude  of  two  thousand 
feet  above  the  sea,  and  it  is  noted  for  its 
healthfulncss.  Cornelius  Burtt,  lidward 
and  Lmma  Dann  have  interesting  homes. 
We  had  a  long  talk  upon  various  topics;  they 
evidently  desire  to  do  what  they  can  to 
promote  our  principles  in  the  world  at  large. 

"Taking  a  coach,  we  were  soon  upon  the 
'Darling  Downs,'  which  are  vast  prairies, 
with    sparsely    scattered    eucalyptus    trees; 

(  lO.'i  ) 


large  tracts  of  these  have  been  girdled,  thus 
giving  a  desolate  aspect,  but  throughout 
this  drive  of  thirty-eight  miles  there  were 
continuous  wire  fences,  enclosing  'stations;' 
each  contains  thousands  of  acres,  with  a 
homestead  and  outbuildings  of  the  squatter, 
while  his  flocks  range  at  will. 

"After  running  our  team  of  three  horses 
under  the  unsparing  lash  of  the  driver's  long 
whip,  the  jaded  beasts  were  turned  into  a 
'paddock'  of  one  hundred  acres  to  refresh 
themselves  for  the  return  trip ;  the  field  was 
scoured  for  recruits,  and  again  we  dashed 
away  amid  lashing  and  shouting  till  my  ears 
ached  and  I  felt  almost  sore  myself  from 
sympathy  with  the  poor  brutes;  the  road  be- 
came very  heavy  and  had  we  not  all  gotten 
out,  the  coach  would  have  probably  been 
swamped. 

"At  Domville  we  were  made  heartily  wel- 
come by  good  Henry  and  Deborah  Walpole, 
who  are  Irish  Friends,  not  very  long  from  the 
mother  country,  and  so  completely  isolated 
from  congenial  society,  social  or  religious, 
that  they  fully  appreciated  the  effort  we  had 
made  to  reach  them.  In  the  desire  to  bene- 
fit his  neighbors,  Henry  Walpole  has  been 
in  the  way  of  collecting  them  together  on 
First-days  for  some  simple  religious  service, 
and  in  view  of  our  coming,  had  arranged  for 
a  meeting  this  evening  at  the  'chapel.' 
Hither  came  about  five  and  twenty,  several 
of  them  young  persons,  who  make  no  pro- 
fession of  religion.  Henry  Walpole  read 
impressively  a  chapter.     J.  E.  Rhoads  spoke 

(  166) 


excellently  from  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
'Thou  shalt  call  his  Name  Jesus,  for  He 
shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins,'  and  I 
from  our  Lord's  declaration,'  1,  if  1  be  lifted 
up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
Me.' 

"Second  Month  2nd,  1893. — We  find  Syd- 
ney a  well  built  city  with  an  air  of  age  and 
stability  we  had  not  met  with  thus  far  in 
Australia.  Many  of  the  public  buildings 
and  stores  are  large  and  architecturally 
quite  handsome.  The  streets  thoughout 
always  broad,  are  clean  and  well-kept,  many 
of  them  being  paved  with  blocks  of  gum- 
wood,  making  a  very  smooth  and  solid  sur- 
face, while  the  footways  are  largely  of  flag- 
ging or  asphalt.  They  are  thronged  with 
people  and  vehicles,  busses  and  hansoms 
being  numerous,  while  a  steam  tram-way 
runs  through  various  sections,  and  steam 
ferries  connect  the  two  sides  of  the  bay.  The 
channels  are  deep,  and  vessels  of  heavy 
draft  find  safe  moorings  at  almost  any  point. 
The  population  of  the  municipality  is  two 
hundred  and  fifty  tliousand,  although  in- 
cluding the  numerous  suburbs  it  is  broadly 
stated  at  four  hundred  thousand. 

"Our  friend,  William  Cooper,  met  us  at 
the  railroad  station.  He  is  manager  for  a 
branch  of  (>adbury's  Qjcoa  Manufactory, 
England,  and  with  all  the  gentleness  and 
kindliness  of  his  nature,  a  very  capable  man 
of  business.  John  Baker  makes  us  most 
free  in  his  cutlery  shop,  where  we  assort  and 
disiriliiitr  our   books.     We   tfK)k   tea   wilh 

(  107  ) 


Hannah  Fowler,  a  dear  old  lady  of  eighty, 
using  a  crutch,  but  full  of  good-will.  Living 
near  the  meeting-house,  she  expects  the 
young  men  of  the  adult  school  and  their 
teachers  to  dine  with  her  on  First-day,  and 
Friends  generally  to  make  themselves  at 
home  at  her  cottage.  At  this  school  we 
found  about  twenty  men  with  open  Bibles 
before  them,  and  their  subject  was  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  more  especially  the  verse  on  'daily 
bread.'  One  young  man  urged  with  warmth 
the  claims  of  the  poor  upon  the  rich,  his 
thoughts  manifestly  running  in  the  Socialis- 
tic lines  now  rife  in  the  Colonies,  but  William 
Cooper  wisely  turned  the  current  into  more 
profitable  channels,  and  other  speakers 
showed  they  had  a  clearer  perception  of  the 
meaning  of^  the  prayer.  This  opened  the 
way  for  me  to  make  some  general  remarks 
on  the  reverent  spirit  in  which  we  should 
always  approach  the  consideration  of  the 
Holy  Scripture,  and  especially  the  teachings 
of  our  Lord.  Having  been  invited  to  take 
tea  with  Helen  Neave,  we  took  a  small 
steamer  up  the  bay  to  Northwood.  it  is  a 
pretty,  quiet  spot,  the  house  is  small,  em- 
bowered in  trees  and  shrubbery,  and  with  a 
fine  outlook  over  parts  of  the  city  and  bay. 
It  would  have  been  a  great  pleasure  to  have 
met  Joseph  James  Neave,  who  is  now  on  a 
visit  of  gospel  love  to  the  Stundists  of  Rus- 
sia. While  laboring  in  a  widely  different 
field  from  ourselves,  there  is  good  reason  for 
believing  that  he  is  under  the  eye  and  direc- 
tion  of  the   same  blessed   Master.     Helen 

(168) 


Neave  showed  us  many  interesting  papers 
in  connection  with  her  husband's  engage- 
ments in  our  Southern  States,  near  the  close 
of  the  civil  war,  besides  rehcs  and  curiosities 
of  various  kinds.  She  and  her  daughter, 
Nelhe,  are  especially  fond  of  'pets.'  A 
young  horse  and  a  cow  in  the  paddock 
seemed  only  used  to  caresses  and  kindness. 
A  tame  magpie  and  sea  gulls  hopped  about, 
two  Newfoundland  dogs,  a  pretty  cat  and 
canaries,  a  handsome  cockatoo  and  a  cage  of 
smaller  birds  completed  the  happy  family. 

"Australia,  Second  Month  9,  1893. 

"We  took  a  tram-car  for  Botany  Bay. 
The  sewage  of  Sydney  is  principally  deliv- 
ered here,  and  across  the  inlet  is  a  tract  of 
light  soil  where  it  is  utilized,  first  by  flood- 
ing the  land  with  the  liquid  portion,  and  then 
treating  it  with  the  more  solid  part,  as  pre- 
pared for  the  purpose  in  a  drying  and  mixing 
department.  The  result  is  that  astonishing 
crops  are  raised  for  the  Sydney  market, 
while  the  rental  from  the  land  adds  materi- 
ally to  the  revenues  of  the  city. 

"Australia,  Second  Month  17,  1893. 

"We  took  train  for  Granville  to  have 
supper  with  1.  Cawcx)d  and  his  wife,  both 
useful  people;  he  was  for  ten  years  a  soldier 
in  the  British  army,  at  one  time  in  the 
Crimean  war,  and  later  in  service  in  India. 
He  supposes  he  has  walked  four  thousand 
miles  auring  their  marches  in  India,  and  has 
been  in   fierce  engagements,  but  never  re- 

12  (  169  ) 


ceived  a  serious  wound  himself,  and  is  thank- 
ful to  believe  he  never  killed  a  man.  Being 
now  heartily  enlisted  under  the  '  Prince  of 
Peace,'  he  uses  very  effectively  his  experi- 
ences in  the  horrors  of  the  battle-fiela  for 
condemning  war  in  all  its  aspects.  This 
afternoon  had  been  arranged  for  a  little  ex- 
cursion for  us,  and  the  Friends  and  attend- 
ers  of  the  meeting  generally  had  been  invited 
to  join  it.  Forty  of  us  entering  the  little 
steamer  Pacific  toward  2.30  we  pushed  into 
the  harbor,  and  passed  the  Botanic  Gardens, 
the  fort,  the  light-houses  and  the  floating 
powder  magazines.  In  a  cove  under  the 
shelter  of  a  projecting  rock,  the  kettle  was 
slung,  and  a  fire  kindled  for  making  the  tea. 
With  some  of  the  bright  maidens  of  the  party 
we  climbed  up  the  rough  hill-side  where  we 
gathered  crimson  'Christmas  Bells,'  also 
several  yellow  and  purple  flowers  that  we  had 
not  met  before,  and  returned  for  the  'picnic' 
on  the  boat.  We  had  a  refreshing  interview 
with  dear  Helena  Creeth,  who  though  young 
in  years,  is  endeavoring  to  bear  patiently 
andf  faithfully  her  share  of  the  burdens  of  the 
church.  Her  time  is  largely  occupied  in  a 
trimming  store,  but  she  gives  private  lessons 
in  drawing  and  painting.  Our  words  seemed 
timelv  and  helpful,  especially  under  the 
weighty  duties  of  an  Overseer  which  have 
been  latterly  laid  upon  her,  but  for  which 
she  seems  peculiarly  fitted. 


I  170  ) 


"Australia,  Secoud  Month  27,  1893. 

"At  Sydney  the  parting  time  had  now 
come,  and  from  the  steamer  we  could  only  see 
the  fluttering  signals  of  our  friends  on  the 
quay,  then  the  beautiful  city  was  left  with 
mingled  feelings,  as  we  recalled  all  that  had 
passed  during  our  sojourn  among  the  breth- 
ren here,  while  we  could  but  reverently  be- 
lieve that  our  poor  labors  would  not  go  un- 
blessed. 

"With  the  morning  light  we  were  abreast 
of  the  Tasmanian  coast,  which  presents  a 
bold,  bare,  craggy  front.  The  rocks  are  evi- 
dently of  volcanic  origin,  and  we  passed  long 
lines  of  almost  perpendicular  basaltic  col- 
umns, quite  reminding  one  of  the  'Giant's 
Causeway.'  Against  many  of  these,  the  sea 
broke  wildly,  and  the  whole  scenery  was 
highly  picturesque.  Hobart  is  situated  at 
the  end  of  a  fine  sweeping  harbor,  with  deep 
soundings  throughout,  has  a  population  of 
thirty  thousand,  and  rises  along  the  harbor, 
first  by  a  gentle  slope,  and  then  stretches 
upon  the  hills  that  form  the  background, 
while  Mount  Wellington,  forty-two  hundred 
feet  high,  towers  just  beyond  the  lower 
heights.  Mawthorne  hedges  divide  the 
fields  in  the  outskirts,  and  the  road-sides  are 
set  with  briar  roses,  whose  blossoms  still 
peep  out  from  the  hips  that  mark  the  r;irlier 
summer-tiniL'.  The  people,  their  faces  and 
their  very  gait,  are  decidedly  l",nglish.  and 
the  whole  place  suggests  a  de.ir  little  town  of 
Cumberland  f)r  Yorkshire,  with  :ill  ilsbclong- 

(  171  ) 


ings,  having  been  quietly  dropped  upon  Tas- 
mania. As  we  landed,  T.  and  E.  Mather  in 
their  light  carriage  soon  brought  us  to  their 
pretty  home  on  one  of  the  hill  sides,  their 
brother  Robert  in  a  house  adjoining,  with 
his  genial  wife  and  a  large  flock  of  chubby 
children. 

"Tasmania,  Third  Month  2nd,  1893. 

"With  Henry  Pollard,  we  called  at  the 
Boarding  School  under  the  care  of  Hobart 
Friends,  aided  by  those  in  England;  sim- 
plicity and  good  management  characterized 
the  whole.  Samuel  Clemes  is  the  Principal, 
his  wife  Mary  is  the  Matron  as  well  as  in- 
structor of  French  and  German,  six  teachers 
and  three  assistants  make  the  staff;  the 
number  of  pupils  is  one  hundred  and  forty; 
forty  of  whom  are  Friends,  the  boarders 
are  expected  to  attend  the  meetings  with 
their  teachers.  Co-education  is  a  new 
thing  at  Hobart  but  steadily  gaining  favor, 
the  older  children  gathered  at  our  request 
and  we  both  addressed  them  at  some  length. 

"Tasmania,  Hobart,  Third  Month  7th,  1893. 

"The  Annual  Meeting  now  began;  Epis- 
tles from  Auckland  and  Melbourne  were 
read,  the  consideration  of  four  Queries 
followed,  while  our  certificates  met  with 
expressions  of  welcome.  Alice  Pierce  re- 
ferred to  the  injurious  effects  of  the  Naval 
vessels  that  frequently  come  to  Hobart, 
and  desired  Friends  might  not  be  tempted 
to  visit  the  ships  where  the  marines  are 
drilling,  and  so  seem  to  countenance  the 

(  172  ) 


war  system  in  any  way.  I  followed  in  the 
same  direction,  expressing  the  view  that  it 
is  the  display,  or  what  has  been  called  the 
'pomp  and  circumstance  of  war,'  that  is  one 
of  the  most  active  and  powerful  agencies  in 
carrying  it  on.  If  this  shall  lose  its  attrac- 
tiveness for  the  community  the  interest  which 
is  felt  in  military  glory  would  in  large  meas- 
ure cease,  and  horror  would  take  the  place 
of  admiration  for  those  who  are  training  for 
deeds  of  blood,  or  the  fearful  machinery  by 
which  warfare  is  carried. 

"9th. — We  called  on  John  Henry,  the 
Colonial  treasurer  of  Tasmania,  who  had 
expressed  a  wish  to  meet  with  us.  We  found 
him  at  his  office,  and  evidently  a  man  of 
affairs.  He  seemed  to  have  given  much 
attention  to  the  course  of  events  in  the 
United  States,  and  to  realize  that  the  Aus- 
tralian Colonies  will  do  well  to  study  our 
system  of  government,  and  learn  the  secret 
of  its  success.  He  asked  us  many  questions, 
which  we  endeavored  to  answer  wisely,  and 
to  let  him  see  that  we  have,  with  all  our 
prosperity,  sources  of  serious  weakness  which 
we  would  have  younger  nations  to  guard 
against.     In    the  course  of    the   interview, 

the  colonial  secretary, Douglass,  came 

in,  who  seemed  to  he  of  a  different  tvpe  from 
the  treasurer,  and  rather  cynically  inclined. 
With  a  variety  of  thrusts  at  America  and 
American  institutions,  he  sought  to  throw 
us  off  r)ur  guard,  and  to  draw  from  us  some 
statement  that  we  might  afterward  regret. 
We  hope  however,  that  neither  our  country, 

(  17.3  ) 


nor  our  profession  suffered  at  our  hands, 
and  we  all  parted  pleasantly. 

"At  another  session  of  the  annual  meeting 
was  urged  the  importance  of  a  closer  union 
between  Friends  in  Australasia,  and  their 
foundation  of  a  Yearly  Meeting.  In  this 
we  encouraged  them,  and  suggested  a  con- 
ference of  delegates. 

"A  social  entertainment  included  the 
Friends  and  the  school  in  a  trip  up  the 
Derwent  River;  older  and  younger  full  of 
enjoyment.  1  found  a  delightful  companion 
in  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  George  W.  Walker, 
who  was  so  closely  associated  with  James 
Backhouse  in  his  Gospel  labors  in  these 
Colonies  and  South  Africa. 

"Tasmania,  Hobart,  Third  Month  13th,  1893. 

"We  went  to  the  last  sitting  of  the  annual 
meeting  and  I  could  not  comfortably  see  it 
close  without  addressing  the  sisters  in  regard 
to  a  free  indulgence  in  dress — the  tyranny 
which  those  are  under,  who  follow  the  cap- 
rices of  fashion,  and  the  liberty  they  enjoy 
who  adopt  a  simple  garb  and  keep  to  it. 
For  their  encouragement,  1  referred  to  some 
of  the  dear  missionary  women  we  had  met, 
the  simplicity  of  whose  dress  was  so  striking 
that  we  could  but  ask  for  a  reason.  The 
prompt  explanation  was  that  when  they 
gave  their  hearts  to  the  Lord  and  His  service, 
they  felt  they  must  turn  their  backs  on  the 
world." 

15th. — A  westward  journey   by  steamer 

(  174  ) 


and  rail  brought  our  travellers  to  a  mining 
town,  Zeehan.  Silver,  lead,  copper  and  gold 
are  profitable,  "but  business  is  depressed — 
the  first  wild  rush  and  wilder  speculation 
being  over.  We  saw  many  black  swans — 
the  emu  is  also  found  occasionally.  Several 
Friends  gave  a  welcome.  Sharp  and  severe 
sciatica  attacked  me  after  sitting  in  an 
open  doorway,  continuing  some  weeks  and 
involving  medical  treatment. 

"Australia,  Melbourne,  Fourth  Mo.  7th,  1893. 

"This  city  lies  near  the  Yarra  River, 
while  on  the  north  is  a  semi-circle  of  moun- 
tains, the  population  is  five  hundred  thous- 
sand.  Brick  and  stucco  work  are  largely 
used  in  building.  As  our  steamer  reached 
the  quay,  it  was  very  pleasant  to  be  greeted 
by  Frank  Marsh  and  shortly  by  William 
Benson,  at  whose  house  we  were  kindly 
invited  to  make  our  home.  When  the 
Friends  were  gathered  together,  the  reading 
of  our  certificates  gave  satisfaction,  some 
speaking  of  them  as  indicative  not  only  of 
tne  unity  of  the  brethren  with  our  prospects, 
but  their  brotherly  sympathy  for  those  to 
whom  we  had  been  sent.  This  was  very 
precious  and  comforting  to  Friends  in  these 
isolated  parts  of  the  Society,  and  would 
prove  a  fresh  source  of  strength  to  them. 

"  By  appointment  we  met  William  Closkcy 
who  was  raised  a  Roman  (Catholic,  but 
among  other  points  questioned  the  doctrine 
of  transubstantiation,  receiving  no  satisfac- 
tory explanation  from  the  priests,  yet  earn- 

(  175  ) 


estly  seeking  for  light,  he  told  us  the  words 
came  to  him  clearly  'go  to  the  Quakers!' 
'Now,'  said  he,  'I  bless  the  Lord  that  my 
feet  were  turned  to  the  Friends;  1  only  wish 
others  could  know  what  their  principles 
really  are.' 

"The  children  of  the  Melbourne  Meeting 
were  gathered  together  to  meet  us;  after  a 
simple  entertainment  and  a  Scripture  read- 
ing, 1  spoke  in  a  familiar  way  on  the  early 
history  of  Friends,  the  convincement  of 
William  Penn,  his  dealings  with  the  Indians, 
his  government,  &c. 

"At  an  informal  gathering,  a  leading 
subject  was  the  re-organization  of  evening 
companies  for  mutual  edification;  they 
wished  specially  to  learn  what  methods  had 
been  helpful  among  Friends  in  Philadelphia, 
and  we  were  glad  to  give  them  information. 

"Australia,  Ballarat,  Fifth  Mo.  11th,  1893. 

"Having  visited  most  pleasantly  our 
members  at  Bendigo,  we  came  to  this  town, 
and  met  with  J.  Phillips — twenty-six  years 
ago,  he  with  two  others,  put  a  notice  in 
the  papers  requesting  any  who  were  connect- 
ed with  Friends,  to  meet  them  at  a  given 
time  and  place.  This  brought  out  a  few 
responses,  and  a  meeting  was  formally 
established.  Other  Friends  moved  here 
and  we  find  a  good  degree  of  spiritual  vi- 
tality. 

"On  our  way  to  the  'Coffee  Palace'  we 
called  at  the  'School  of  Mines'  where  is  a 
very  fair  collection  of  birds,  animals  and 

(  170  ) 


reptiles,  beside  an  extensive  mineralogical 
department.  In  the  latter  are  a  number  of 
casts  of  nuggets  of  gold  found  in  the  Vic- 
torian mining  district.  One  of  these  was 
not  less  than  eighteen  inches  long  an  average 
of  four  inches  thick  and  said  to  weigh  twenty 
two  hundred  ounces.  A  platypus,  a  vam- 
pire, bones  of  the  moa  and  various  other 
rare  specimens  were  in  the  collection,  but 
the  most  unique  was  a  large  worm  with  a 
growth  like  a  bunch  of  fern-leaves  four 
inches  long;  this  abnormal  excrescence  is 
probably  a  fungus  fastened  upon  the  un- 
fortunate worm. 

"Australia,  Adelaide,  Fifth  Mo.  19th,  1893. 

"Called  on  Frederick  Mackie,  a  dear  old 
servant  of  the  Lord  in  his  eighty-second 
year;  he  had  accompanied  Robert  Lindsay 
on  a  religious  visit  to  India,  he  had  also  gone 
with  Isaac  Sharp  to  Norway;  having  long 
been  in  the  station  of  minister,  and  latterly 
his  wife  Rachel  is  called  to  the  same  service; 
we  freauently  made  our  home  with  them. 

"24111.  -The  Queen's  birthday  here,  as 
in  the  home  country;  this  is  observed  as  a 

f general  holiday,  and  the  sky  being  beautiful- 
y  bright.  ;il!  classes  were  abroad  on  fool  or 
on  wlieels.  1  had  been  requested  to  say 
something  concerning  our  African  Ameri- 
cans and  their  present  status  in  the  United 
States.  So  with  the  help  of  a  few  notes,  I 
was  able  to  discourse  an  hour  or  more  upon 
the  subject,  and  as  it  seemed,  to  the  grati- 
fication of  mv  hearers. 

(  J77) 


"Australia,  Mt.  Barker,  Sixth  Mo.  3rd,  1893. 

"Lucy  Coleman  met  us  and  we  stopped 
with  her  at  the  rooms  of  a  Temperance 
'Coffee  House'  which  was  to  be  just  opened 
by  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  as  president  she  was 
expected  to  be  present.  The  ladies  general- 
ly were  there,  and  we  having  been  introduced 
as  Friends  from  the  United  States,  I  offered 
some  words  of  encouragement  for  the  good 
women,  and  in  commendation  of  the  excel- 
lent work  which  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  had  accom- 
plished in  our  country.  Lucy  Coleman  at 
the  age  of  thirty-seven  was  deprived  of  her 
husband  and  left  with  five  children;  taking 
them  to  England  for  eight  years,  she  had 
them  educated  at  Ackworth  and  then  all 
returned  here.  With  rare  energy  and  busi- 
ness ability  she  moves  about  her  home  with 
native  dignity  and  ease,  having  a  place  of 
influence  in  the  whole  community,  a  pro- 
nounced Friend  in  her  religious  views,  she 
is  the  main  stay  of  the  little  meeting. 

"6th. — We  travelled  many  miles  to  visit 
an  old  man,  who  has  been  leading  a  rough 
life  among  the  gold  diggings,  he  lived  alone 
in  a  log  hut,  with  an  earth  floor,  two  stools, 
and  a  bag  of  straw  for  a  bed ;  we  had  carried 
some  food  with  us,  sharing  it  with  him.  As 
the  lonely  man  became  assured  of  the 
Christian  sympathy  that  had  brought  us 
thus  far,  his  shyness  wore  somewhat  off, 
and  way  seemed  better  opened  for  leaving 
with  him  words  of  comfort  and  encourage- 
ment which  he  took  kindly.     He  had  passed 

(  178) 


as  he  told  us,  some  twenty  years  in  this 
forlorn  manner. 

"  We  went  to  see  a  bee  farm  where  twenty 
tons  of  honey  were  sold  last  year,  Eucalyptus 
blossoms  furnishing  their  food.  We  also 
passed  a  German  Colony  where  thirty-five 
bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre  were  produced. 

"Australia,  Melbourne,  Sixth  Mo.  19th,  1893. 
"At  the  meeting-house  a  large  company 
came  together  and  I  read  a  paper  which  had 
been  prepared  not  long  since,  m  response  to 
a  request  from  dear  young  Friends  of  our 
own  meeting,  that  1  would  speak  to  them 
upon  some  of  the  distinguishing  views  of 
Friends.  Jonathan  followed  with  fitting  re- 
marks upon  the  need  for  the  illuminating 
and  quickening  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
prepare  us  to  accept  and  to  hold  in  their 
integrity,  the  various  doctrines  and  testi- 
monies of  our  Society.  Once  more  brethren 
and  sisters  of  all  classes,  gathered  about  us 
to  take  final  leave,  and  wish  us  a  happy 
return  to  our  distant  homes,  while  we 
joined  others  in  the  train  for  Tinnar. 

"O.v  Shipboaud,  Seventh  Month  IhI,  IS'.KJ. 
"As  we  pass  on  to  other  lands,  five  days 
at  sea  bring  us  to  New  Zealand.  Arrived 
at  Duncdin,  we  find  it  with  a  population  of 
five  thousand;  the  public  buildings  of  fair 
proportions,  the  town  hall  a  handsome 
edifice  with  a  fine  chiming  clock  that  re- 
minds me  of  '\V\^  lU-n'  in  the  Parliament 
P>uildings  for  which  I've  loved  to  listen  in 
far  off  London.     The  'Octagon'  is  an  open 

(  179) 


space  where  several  thoroughfares  converge; 
here  rises  a  statue  of  Robert  Burns,  one  a 
among  many  evidences  of  a  strong  Scotch 
element  that  has  always  pervaded  Dunedin, 
and  for  a  long  while  exercised  a  controlling 
influence.  Other  members  of  the  British 
household  are  now  coming  to  assert  their 
claims,  and  a  large  admixture  of  English, 
Irish  and  Welsh  is  bringing  a  more  whole- 
some condition.  Six  inches  of  snow  have 
just  fallen  making  the  streets  sloppy,  but 
S.  Harlock  came  to  meet  us  and  soon  put  us 
in  touch  with  Friends  generally;  again  we 
have  to  admire  and  bless  the  guiding  hand 
of  the  'Shepherd  of  Israel'  Who  has  so  often 
made  good  to  us  His  word  when  He  putteth 
'forth  his  sheep  He  goeth  before  them.' 

"Edendale,  N.  Z.,  Seventh  Month  11th,  1893. 

"We  came  here  to  visit  Alfred  Quertier 
and  his  wife  who  are  both  natives  of  Guern- 
sey and  have  leased  five  hundred  acres 
near  the  top  of  a  mountain,  here  he  feeds 
one  thousand  sheep  and  over  fifty  cattle;  we 
found  his  son  plowing  with  a  double  fur- 
rowed plow  drawn  by  four  horses;  land  is 
rented  in  this  neighborhood  on  five  year 
leases,  at  about  fifteen  shillings  an  acre,  per 
annum,  by  the  'New  Zealand  Land  Company' 
which  is  an  English  corporation  holding 
from  thirty  thousand  to  forty  thousand 
acres.  The  rabbits  here,  as  in  other  parts, 
have  become  a  great  pest,  devouring  the 
root  crops  as  well  as  winter  sown  wheat, 
barking  fruit  trees,  &c.     Among  the  various 

(  180  ) 


methods  resorted  to  for  checking  their 
increase,  poisoning  seems  most  effectual, 
though  traps  are  used.  By  law  all  farmers 
at  a  given  day  are  required  to  spread  oats, 
steeped  in  a  solution  of  phosphorus,  after 
which  date,  none  can  be  sold  or  used  for 
food,  till  the  restriction  is  removed.  A  pair 
will  rear  eleven  litters  annually.  In  some 
parts  wire  fences  are  maintained  at  the 
public  expense,  which  are  fairly  effective  in 
restraining  them  within  certain  districts. 
A.  Quertier  has  a  man  engaged  by  the  year 
as  a  'rabbiter',  his  sole  business  being  to 
make  war  on  rabbits  by  every  means  in  his 
power.  The  skins  have  a  small  market 
value,  and  factories  are  busily  employed  in 
canning  their  meat  for  home  consumption 
and  export. 

"A  meeting  had  been  appointed  for  us 
at  the  Presbyterian  place  of  worship,  here 
came  together  eighty  persons;  1  spoke  upon 
the  wide  difference  between  the  purposes  of 
the  enemy  of  souls  and  the  blessed  mission 
of  Him  who  came  that  men  might  ha\e  life. 
Jonathan  followed  in  an  earnest  exhortation 
to  the  unconverted,  and  the  meeting  closed 
as  it  had  been  held,  under  a  feeling  of  solem- 
nity, which  was  a  comfort  to  us. 

"  Christ  Church,  N.  Z.,  Seventh  Mo.  20,  1893. 

"The  River  Avon  runs  through  the  whole 
extent  of  this  town,  the  banks  planted  with 
varieties  of  the  willow.  I  he  names  of  the 
streets  and  Parks  are  those  of  bishops  and 
other   dignitaries   in    the   mother   country, 

(  181  ) 


the  population  is  forty  thousand,  and  the 
city  is  regarded  as  a  center  of  culture  and 
refinement;  at  several  points  we  had  distant 
views  of  the  New  Zealand  Alps  snow-covered 
mountains  with  bold  peaks  suggestive  of 
Switzerland.  Our  friend  Henry  Wardell, 
took  us  to  see  one  of  the  sixteen  meat  curing 
factories  in  New  Zealand.  Here  we  were 
shown  the  freezing  process,  common  air 
being  condensed  under  very  heavy  pressure, 
then  sudenly  expanded,  producing  a  tem- 
perature oi  zero;  the  whole  carcasses 
wrapped  in  muslin  are  kept  in  this  for  forty- 
eight  hours.  One  million  five  hundred  thou- 
sand were  sent  last  year  from  New  Zealand  to 
England.  Our  meeting  with  the  Friends  at 
Christ  Church  tended  to  mutual  profit. 

"  Wellington,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Mo.  2nd,  1893. 

"A  voyage  of  a  day  and  a  night  brought 
us  to  the  North  Island  mountains,  bare  of 
vegetation.  On  our  right,  the  peaks  sharp 
and  angular,  the  sides  seamed  with  deep 
gorges;  their  cavernous  depths  suggesting 
extinct  volcanoes.  We  called  on  Thomas 
and  Jane  Mason  living  in  a  delightful  spot, 
luxuriant  with  rare  trees  and  beautiful  with 
camellias,  rhododendron,  azaleas  and  other 
flowering  shrubs  in  full  bloom.  T.  M.  is  an 
enthusiastic  horticulturist,  and  possessed  of 
much  botanical  knowledge.  Being  one  of 
the  early  colonists,  he  has  been  thrown 
frequently  among  the  Maoris,  whom  he  re- 
gards as  a  superior  race,  and  deplores  the 
steady  decrease  in  their  numbers,  through 

(  182  ) 


the  diseases  and  vices  introduced  by  the 
Whites.  We  called  on  two  nurses  from 
Exeter,  England,  who  as  Friends  seemed 
heartily  glad  to  see  us;  the  hospital  patients 
number  about  three  hundred,  largely  for 
surgical  treatment.  Not  far  away  is  an 
Institution  for  the  Insane.  A  meeting  with 
the  Primitive  Methodists  was  a  season  of 
favor. 

"  Palmerston,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Mo.  9th,  1893. 

"  From  this  place  we  traveled  twelve 
miles  to  visit  Friends  named  Beale,  Pudney 
and  Grey,  the  evening  was  passed  pleasantly 
in  talking  of  the  Maoris,  (pronounced 
Mowry),  their  habits,  customs  and  history. 
On  the  termination  of  the  war  between  the 
British  troops  and  these  aborigines  in  1862, 
resulting  in  the  complete  subjugation  of  the 
latter,  the  Government  of  New  Zealand 
assigned  land  to  the  Maoris,  and  there  seems 
no  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  Whites  to 
take  it  from  them  by  fraud  or  force,  in 
illustration  of  their  seif-respcct  we  were  told 
of  a  haughty  young  Ijiglishman  fresh  from 
India,  who  expecting  to  find  the  servility  to 
which  he  had  been  there  accustomed,  re- 
peated in  New  Zealand,  undertook  to  treat 
nis  Maf)ri  shearers  as  though  they  were 
coolies.  Whereupon,  one  of  them  thus 
addressed  him  'Look  here  my  man,  if  you 
talk  to  me  in  this  style  any  longer,  I'll  dip 
you  with  the  next  sheep,'  and  continued 
our  friend,  'he  was  big  enough  to  do  it.'  It 
appears  that  many  of  the  Maoris  are  quite 

(  183  ) 


wealthy,  some  J.  Beale  knew,  who  were  the 
owners  of  at  least  thirty  thousand  acres  of 
land,  with  large  numbers  of  sheep.  We 
have  seen  many  comfortable  houses,  well 
painted  and  not  distinguishable  from  those 
of  the  Whites,  all  are  well  clad ;  their  children 
join  those  of  the  white  settlers  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  districts  in  which  they  live, 
and  nearly  all  speak  English  readily.  They 
are  represented  in  Parliament,  by  at  least 
four  members,  elected  by  the  tribes,  and  the 
Maori  interests  generally  are  committed  to 
an  official  who  is  a  member  of  the  Governor 
General's  Cabinet  and  styled  the  'Native 
Minister.'  The  women  are  anything  but 
attractive  in  feature  or  person;  their  faces 
often  disfigured  by  tattooing  of  the  lips  and 
chin,  which  gave  an  ugly  expression  to  the 
whole  face.  They  were  tidily  dressed,  but 
mostly  very  burly  and  coarse  in  figure;  the 
men  often  stout  and  lubberly,  but  with 
intelligent  faces.  They  all  seemed  much  at 
their  ease,  getting  in  and  out  of  the  train 
with  perfect  nonchalance,  and  on  meeting 
one  another,  rubbed  noses,  as  we  would 
shake  hands. 

"Auckland,  N.  Z.  Eighth  Month  22nd,  1893. 

"The  approach  to  this  city  is  very  pleas- 
ing. The  broad,  capacious  bay  is  broken  by 
several  deep  inlets  and  islands.  The  town 
stretches  along  the  water  front,  consisting 
of  a  densely  built  section  and  several  sub- 
urbs; while  back  of  these  to  the  east  rises  a 
line  of  hills,  conspicuous  among  which  is 

(  184) 


Mt,  Eden,  an  extinct  volcano.  The  popula- 
tion is  sixty  thousand.  By  a  'Buss'  we  went 
to  Avondale,  where  live  Thomas  and  Ann 
Jackson,  who  we  are  truly  glad  to  find  have 
removed  from  their  former  residence,  nearly 
one  hundred  miles  to  the  north,  in  a  most 
secluded  and  rude  spot,  to  a  property  of 
about  ten  acres,  with  a  very  comfortable 
dwelling  and  a  fair  prospect  of  making  a 
livelihood  by  the  raising  of  fruit  for  the 
Auckland  market.  We  had  so  often  met 
with  the  photographs  of  these  dear  Friends, 
and  heard  so  much  of  themselves  and  their 
virtues,  that  we  needed  no  introduction,  at 
once  realizing  the  preciousness  of  that 
'Unity  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the  bond  of 
peace,'  among  tnose  who  own  and  seek  to 
serve  a  common  Master.  One  of  the  sons 
and  an  only  daughter  complete  the  family 
here,  while  four  other  sons  are  engaged  in 
felling  timber  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Gisborne.  We  walked  ancl  talked,  and 
heartily  enjoyed  the  opportunitv  for  ex- 
changing views  with  this  excellent  pair, 
while  sympathizing  with  them  in  their 
exercise  of  spirit  for  the  best  welfare  of  the 
Church  in  these  parts.  That  by  their  re- 
moval to  the  new  home,  these  interests  will 
be  greatly  promoted,  we  cannot  doubt,  nor 
that  dear  Ann  Jackson  will  find  within  ensy 
reach,  a  wide  scrme  for  her  loving  heart  and 
devoted  service  for  her  i.ord. 


13  {  186  ) 


"Auckland,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Month  24th,  1893. 

"William  Brackenrigg,  Secretary  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  called  to  invite  us  to  take  such 
part  as  we  might  feel  drawn  to  do  in  a  public 
gathering  which  assembles  on  First-day 
evenings  in  the  Town  Hall,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Association.  This  is  collected, 
largely  through  the  efforts  of  the  members, 
from  a  class  who  seldom  attend  any  place 
of  worship,  and  some  who  are  found  wander- 
ing aimlessly  in  the  streets.  Upon  hearing 
this  explanation  of  our  visitor,  1  at  once 
felt  this  to  be  just  one  of  the  openings  for 
public  service,  to  which  1  have  felt  my  mind 
drawn,  almost  since  setting  foot  in  Auck- 
land; and  my  dear  companion  sympathizing 
with  me  in  the  matter,  we  acceded  to  the 
request. 

"Auckland,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Month  26th,  1893. 

"Took  tea  with  Alexander  Russell  and 
his  family.  They  joined  Friends  in  England 
by  convincement,  he  has  been  appointed  an 
'Overseer,'  acts  as  Librarian  for  the  meeting 
and  may  be  justly  described  as  one  of  the 
willing  m  'Israel.'  His  business  is  that  of  a 
porter  at  the  railroad  station,  and  though 
the  calling  may  seem  an  humble  one,  his 
integrity  and  faithfulness  to  his  duties,  have 
evidently  won  the  confidence  of  those  with 
whom  he  is  brought  in  contact.  He  said 
smilingly,  that  a  few  days  ago  a  question  of 
veracity  occurred  among  his  comrades,  when 
one  of  them  pointing  to  himself  exclaimed, 
'Oh!  that  man's  a  Quaker,  you  may  trust 

(186) 


him !'  The  son  and  daughter  are  thoughtful 
sensible  young  persons  and  promising  for 
future  usefulness. 

"Auckland,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Month  27th,  1893. 

First-day— "At  the  Friends'  Adult  Class 
which  met  at  half  past  nine,  thirty-four  per- 
sons were  present.  At  the  opening  a  hymn 
was  sung,  then  a  prayer  offered.  After  which 
a  chapter  in  Acts  was  read  verse  about,  and 
comments  made  by  different  members  of  the 
class  upon  what  had  especially  impressed 
their  minds,  most  of  these  being  marked 
by  a  depth  of  thoughtfulness  and  discern- 
ment. The  meeting  for  worship  began  at 
eleven  o'clock,  when  the  room  was  filled  to 
overflowing.  At  the  evening  gathering  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  six  hundred  were  present  and 
we  felt  some  honest  seekers  were  helped  and 
comforted. 

"Auckland,  N.  Z.,  Eighth  Month  28th,  1893. 

"Having  been  invited  to  a  meeting  of 
clergymen  of  various  denominations,  I  felt 
it  best  to  accept.  1  alluded  briefly  to  simi- 
lar conferences  among  the  missionaries  in 
Japan  and  the  happy  results  which  flowed 
from  them;  then  spoke  of  the  prayer  of  our 
Lord  for  His  disciples  being  in  measure  an- 
swered, 'that  they  all  might  be  one,  as  Thou 
Father  art  in  Me,  and  I  in  Thee,  that  they 
may  be  one  in  Us,  that  the  world  mav  believe 
that  Thou  hast  sent  Me.'  On  leaving  the 
room,  the  brethren  rose,  several  warmly 
shaking  hands  and  wishing  us  'God  Speed.' 

"Ninth   Month  6th. — Making  a   visit   to 

(187) 


Friends  in  the  'Bush'  (primeval  forest),  we 
found  J.  Wilkins  in  the  orchard  he  planted 
twenty-five  years  ago,  he  had  a  bundle  of 
cuttings  in  his  hand  for  grafting,  but  he  is 
suffering  from  insect  pests.  Some  of  the 
Kouri  pine  trees  are  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  high  and  fifteen  feet  through;  the  'mati' 
is  another  pine  that  takes  a  polish  like 
mahogany.  The  wild  flax  of  New  Zealand 
grows  in  all  parts  and  its  fibre  makes  excel- 
lent ropes.  We  found  J.  Wilkin's  wife  a 
motherly  woman  with  a  large  family  of  her 
own,  and  caring  for  two  motherless  little 
ones  belonging  to  'Claude'  the  hired  man; 
both  he  and  his  wife  had  been  reared  by  her, 
and  he  was  now  filling  almost  the  place  of  a 
son  to  these  well-tried  friends. 

"Auckland,  N.  Z.,  Ninth  Month  8th,  1893. 

'"A  farewell  social'  was  held  for  us  at  the 
meeting-house,  and  after  a  simple  collation, 
we  both  had  some  exhortation  tending  to 
stir  up  the  pure  in  mind  in  our  hearers,  they 
seemed  loth  to  part  with  us,  feeling  that 
in  all  probability  it  would  be  the  last  time 
on  this  side  the  'Better  Country.'  To  me 
the  occasion  was  a  precious  and  peaceful 
closing  of  our  labors  in  these  Colonies,  and 
my  heart  was  melted  in  thanksgiving  and 
praise. 

"  Steam  Ship  Mariposa,  Ninth  Month  13th,  1893. 

"Samoa  is  in  sight.  Bold  mountains  are 
covered  to  their  tops  with  dense  verdure;  on 
the  shores  are  large  plantations  of  bananas. 

(  188  ) 


In  the  little  town  of  Apia  are  two  or  more 
church  edifices,  the  homes  of  the  inhabitants 
embowered  in  tall  palms;  boats  manned  by 
half-clothed  men,  boys  and  girls,  freighted 
with  shells,  fans  and  baskets,  carry  on 
a  lively  traffic  with  our  passengers.  We 
bought  charming  pink  coral,  exceedingly 
frail.  Going  to  inquire  as  to  the  loud  shouts 
and  laughter  that  came  from  the  stern,  I 
found  a  squad  of  Islanders  in  the  waves, 
splashing  and  diving  after  money  tossed  to 
tnem  from  above.  'Twas  said  they  would 
bring  a  coin  from  the  bottom  when  failing 
to  catch  it  on  the  way.  A  pretty  and  merry 
group  they  were,  while  I  could  but  mark  the 
good  features  and  fine  physique  of  their  race. 
In  the  evening  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
widely  known  as  a  writer  and  residing  at 
Samoa  for  his  health,  came  on  shipboard  as 
a  passenger.  A  few  days  after,  at  an  even- 
ing entertainment,  he  read  aloud  from  one 
of  his  own  books  a  graphic  description  of  a 
storm  in  these  regions;  I  followed  with  a 
recitation  of  Longfellow's  'Arsenal  at  Spring- 
field.' On  First-day  Jonathan  and  I  had 
religious  service  both  with  the  first-class 
passengers  and  the  steerage.  A  gentleman 
from  Sydney  I  found  to  be  very  intelligent 
in  conversation  as  to  the  right  of  conscience 
and  that  true  liberty  which  there  is  in  the 
Gospel.  'Your  people,'  he  said,  'have  done 
a  great  work  for  the  world.'  He  had  read 
'F^arclay's  Apology,'  and  of  it  he  said,'  'twas 
the  hardest  nut  I  ever  had  to  crack,  and  I 
regard  it  as  one  of  the  strongest  theological 

(  189) 


works  that  has  been  written  since  the  days 
of  the  Apostles.  Barclay  strikes  right  and 
left  at  all  the  errors  in  Church  or  State,  and 
in  that  book  are  to  be  found  the  germs  of  the 
best  religious  thought  of  the  present  day.' 
As  I  listened  wonderingly,  I  could  but  ask 
myself,  how  is  it  there  are  to  be  found  so 
many,  among  the  very  people  who  were 
gathered  by  the  teachings  of  Barclay  and 
his  fellow-laborers,  who  to-day  are  calling 
in  question  the  soundness  of  their  position, 
and  ready  to  abandon  it  for  systems  of 
faith  and  practice  based  upon  a  lower  stand- 
ard? Before  retiring  I  had  some  satisfac- 
tory talk  with  an  honest-faced  man  in  the 
steerage  who  had  been  at  our  little  deck 
service  in  the  p.  m.  I  sometimes  found  a 
cabin-boy  reading  our  Bible,  but  he  said  he 
had  not  opened  one  for  eight  years.  1  intend 
to  get  one  for  him  on  landing. 

"  Honolulu,  Ninth  Month  20th,  1893. 

"We  met  Martha  Chamberlain  to  whom, 
with  others  engaged  in  the  mission  field  here, 
we  had  a  note  of  introduction  from  our 
dear  friends  J.  and  H.  Bean.  E.  G.  Beck- 
with,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 
said  they  were  truly  glad  of  our  coming;  we 
called  on  L.  B.  Coan,  the  widow  of  that 
devoted  and  honored  missionary,  Titus  Coan. 
She  has  a  sweet  chastened  spirit,  numbers 
her  blessings  and  still  devotes  herself  to 
Christian  work. 

"Ninth  Month  22nd. — We  also  visited  Pas- 
tor Damon,  a  leader  in  the  mission  for  the 

(  190) 


Chinese  here,  who  number  fifteen  thousand. 
He  represents  the  present  state  of  affairs  in 
Hawaii  as  unsettled;  the  deposed  Queen 
still  resides  in  Honolulu  and  has  a  numerous 
following  among  the  natives,  who  affiliate 
with  the  lowest  class  of  foreigners.  The 
Provisional  Government,  on  the  other  hand, 
he  represents  as  having  at  its  head  some  of 
the  best  men  in  the  community,  and  that 
they  are  sustained  by  the  better  class  of 
citizens  of  all  nationalities,  including  the 
missionaries  who  are  united  in  the  view  that, 
under  existing  circumstances,  a  change  is 
demanded  and  that  a  return  to  monarchy 
would  be  both  unwise  and  disastrous  to  the 
best  interests  of  the  people. 

"  1  was  grieved  to  learn  here  of  the  decease, 
since  we  left  home,  of  that  devoted  friend 
of  the  Negro  and  the  Indian,  General  Arm- 
strong, a  loss  to  the  whole  world.  His 
parents  were  among  the  early  Hawaiian 
missionaries;  his  sister  is  the  wife  of  E.  C. 
Beckwith,  and  she  has  shown  me  several 
letters  referring  to  his  last  illness.  As  a  boy 
he  was  educated  here  at  Oahu  College,  its 
system  has  always  been  co-educational  and 
its  excellence  he  transmitted  to  Hampton 
Institute  for  Colored  Youth  in  Virginia. 

"We  visited  the  Kamchameha  School 
ior  boys,  established  by  a  native  lady  of 
rank,  who  married  a  wealthy  American 
named  Bishop;  it  was  well  endowed;  the 
school  buildings,  dormitories  and  teachers' 
residences  are  all  in  a  gf)od  style  of  architec- 
ture.    Besides  a   thorough   f-^nglish  educa- 

(  191  ) 


tion,  various  trades  are  taught,  occupying  a 
course  of  five  years;  a  similar  school  for 
girls  is  being  designed  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Bishop  estate.  Only  Hawaiians  or  those 
of  the  mixed  races  are  admitted;  the  whole 
number  of  boys  is  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
six.  Alice  Haviland  Thomson,  a  Friend 
from  New  York,  welcomed  us  warmly;  her 
husband  being  principal  of  the  Industrial 
Department. 

"  Paia,  Island  op  Matji,  Ninth  Month  27th,  1893. 

"On  the  road  hither  we  halted  at  Spreck- 
elsville,  the  center  of  Claus  Spreckel's  sugar 
plantation.  Here  are  large  grinding  mills 
and  works  for  preparing  the  sugar  for  export. 
Thus  a  little  town  of  probably  three  thous- 
and inhabitants  has  sprung  up  of  various 
nationalities,  but  largely  Chinese,  Japs  and 
Portuguese,  who  tend  the  growing  cane,  or 
work  in  the  mills  at  the  grinding  season; 
their  cabins  look  uncomfortably  small,  the 
plantations  on  this  island  cover  five  thous- 
and acres  and  the  crop  yields  fourteen 
thousand  tons  of  sugar  in  a  semi-refined 
condition.  C.  Spreckel's  is  represented  as 
a  keen  business  man,  sixty-five  years  of  age, 
by  birth  German,  but  living  at  'Frisco,  who 
looks  sharply  to  his  own  interests  and  has 
until  recently  exercised  almost  a  controlling 
influence  in  the  affairs  of  Hawaii.  In  the 
present  disturbed  conditions,  he  ranges 
himself  on  the  side  of  the  deposed  Queen, 
and  as  a  consequence  disfavors  the  Provis- 
sional  Government  and  its  efforts  to  obtain 

(  192  ) 


the  protection  of  the  United  States.  Two 
sons  are  connected  with  him  in  business 
and  are  said  to  possess  much  of  their  father's 
shrewdness  and  energy. 

"Jonathan  walked  three  miles  to  see  Amos 
Jones,  whom  we  had  met  in  California,  he 
seems  an  honest-hearted  and  worthy  old 
Friend.  Jonathan  returned  on  a  mare  of  A. 
Jones's,  who  having  a  colt  at  home,  only 
needed  to  be  relieved  of  the  rider  in  order 
to  trot  back  to  her  master.  H.  B.,  wish- 
ing to  hear  something  more  of  our  views 
regarding  'the  sacraments,'  1  endeavored  to 
place  them  in  a  clear  light,  and  she  seemed 
quite  able  to  grasp  these,  though  still  ham- 
pered with  what  is  claimed  as  e.xpress  com- 
mands on  the  part  of  the  Saviour.  The 
question  regarding  the  perpetuity  of  the 
rites,  was  one  which  had  not  occurred  to  her 
mind.  Jonathan  having  in  his  satchel,  copies 
of  Barclay's  Propositions  regarding  Baptism 
and  Communion,  we  were  glad  to  present 
them  to  her. 

"Honolulu,  Tenth  Muntli  1  Uli,  ISIW. 

"We  went  to  a  meeting  of  Portuguese 
Protestants,  who  have  suffered  in  various 
ways  from  the  Roman  Catholics.  When 
livmg  in  Madeira,  the  priests  had  burned 
their  Bibles,  but  they  seemed  in  a  tender 
forgiving  spirit,  and  m  this  they  desired  to 
be  kept.  Thus  the  work  of  the  Lord  goes 
on  in  unlfX)ked  for  placts,  nnd  through 
agencies  and  methods  which  lie  is  manifest- 
ly blessing.      Their  place  of  worship  was  a 

(  193  ) 


plain,  neat  edifice  built  mainly  through  the 
aid  of  the  Central  Union  Church.  The 
pastor  an  earnest,  solid-looking  man,  from 
the  Azores,  desired  that  we  might  deliver 
any  message  we  might  have  for  his  people, 
and  he  would  gladly  interpret;  availing 
ourselves  of  this  kindness,  we  both  had 
some  words  of  encouragement  and  comfort 
to  offer.  The  company  who  numbered 
about  seventy-five,  gathered  about  us  at  the 
close,  thanking  us  for  the  help  our  words 
had  brought  them,  many  were  women  with 
little  ones  beside  them,  or  in  their  arms. 
"  We  passed  a  night-blooming  Cereus,  eight 
thousand  flowers  in  bloom  at  one  time, 
where  it  clambered  over  the  wall  in  wild 
profusion.  An  ostrich  farm  also  interested 
us,  here  were  thirty  large  birds  with  ten 
young  ones  two  weeks  old,  about  the  size 
of  a  small  hen,  but  with  ostrich  legs;  the 
farmer  said  the  whole  setting  had  hatched; 
and  that  the  old  birds  were  careful  parents 
when  undisturbed,  sitting  by  turns  very 
faithfully  on  their  nest,  which  is  little  more 
than  a  large  hole  scratched  in  the  sand. 

"  Island  of  Oahu,  Tenth  Month  16th,  1893. 

"We  went  by  train  to  Ewa,  a  plantation, 
to  visit  Duncan  Murdock,  a  young  Friend 
from  Glasgow,  and  whose  father  I  had  met 
in  Scotland.  The  surrounding  region  is 
highly  fertile,  especially  Pearl  Qty;  experi- 
ments are  being  made  on  Sea  Island,  cotton, 
the  plants  looked  admirably;  coffee  of  a  very 

(  194  ) 


superior  grade  is  being  raised  to  good  ad- 
vantage. 

"  Honolulu,  Tenth  Month  10th,  1893. 

"Having  felt  a  little  Gospel  burden  for 
the  pupils  and  teachers  of  the  Giris'  Kawai- 
ahao  Seminary,  I  joined  them  in  their 
morning  service  at  the  opening  of  the  school. 
The  good  order  and  loving  Christian  spirit 
that  seemed  to  pervade  the  Institution,  were 
exceedingly  gratifying,  and  I  found  relief 
in  endeavoring  to  strengthen  the  faith  of 
the  young  women  in  the  Truths  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  the  blessedness  of  the  life  into 
which  they  would  be  led,  as  these  are  hearti- 
ly embraced.  1  sought  also  to  hold  up  the 
hands  of  their  teachers  in  the  discharge  of 
the  duties  they  have  assumed,  and  to  assure 
them  of  the  reward  that  will  be  theirs  as 
these  are  faithfully  fulfilled.  M.  Chamber- 
lain had  now  called  to  take  mc  to  the 
'Lunalilo'  Home  for  aged  Aborigines.  This 
has  been  founded  by  Kin^  Lunalilo,  and  is 
designed  as  a  retreat  for  mfirm  old  people 
of  either  sex.  The  buildings  are  well 
located  near  the  foot  of  the  mountain  range, 
are  handsomely  built,  and  judiciously  fitted 
for  the  purpose.  About  tnirty-fivc  forlorn 
old  bodies,  are  thus  very  kiiull)'  caretl  for, 
who  would  otherwise,  probably,  lead  li\'es  of 
wretchedness.  The  Institution  is  admira- 
bly managed  by  a  widowed  sister  of  M. 
Chamberlain. 


(  195) 


"On  Shipboard,  Tenth  Month  11th,  1893. 

"We  laid  in  a  stock  of  Hawaiian  photo- 
graphs and  finished  needed  arrangements 
for  our  departure,  several  of  our  newly 
found  friends  came  to  say  a  last  farewell 
and  give  us  their  best  wishes.  We  soon 
encountered  rough  seas,  which  told  upon 
the  ship's  company  generally,  ourselves 
included.  A  week's  voyage  brought  us  to 
the  Golden  Gate.  My  faithful  companion 
being  anxious  to  reach  his  home  as  soon  as 
might  be,  it  seemed  needful  for  him  to  take 
the  earliest  train  East,  while  I  inclined  to 
remain  a  few  days  longer  in  these  parts, 
feeling  that  some  little  service  for  me  at 
Santa  Clara  was  yet  unaccomplished;  thus 
we,  who  had  been  so  helpfully  united  in  our 
lengthened  labors,  and  travel  by  land  and 
sea,  parted  in  near  love  and  unity,  to  go 
once  more  our  separate  ways. 

"  San  Jose,  Cala.,  Tenth  Month  22nd,  1893. 

"  In  the  home  of  our  dear  friends  Joel  and 
Hannah  Bean,  a  welcome  awaited  me;  a 
tribute  of  thanksgiving,  praise  and  prayer 
I  felt  called  to  offer,  after  the  morning  meal, 
which  brought  me  relief  and  peace.  Our 
First-day  meeting  numbered  sixty  persons, 
and  felt  to  me  a  refreshing  season. 

"  Chicago,  Tenth  Month  27th,  1893. 

"The  great  World's   Fair  being  still  in 

Erogress,  by  spending  a  day  here,  I  might 
ave  obtained  a  glimpse  of  the  astonishing 
display,  the  fame  of  which  had  reached  us 

{  196) 


across  the  Pacific,  and  drawn  hither  many 
from  the  distant  lands  we  had  just  visited. 
The  sights'  I  now  most  longed  to  see,  were 
my  own  sweet  home,  near  a  thousand  miles 
away,  and  the  loved  ones  there.  Weighed 
against  the  wonders  of  the  'great  show,' 
the  latter  faded  into  insignificance;  so  with 
a  light  and  happy  heart,  I  took  the  Chicago 
limited  express  of  the  Pennsylvania  R.  R., 
for  Philadelphia.  The  very  name  of  the 
train  sounded  sweetly  familiar.  Within 
five  minutes  of  schedule  time,  we  entered 
Broad  Street  Station.  Some  eyes  were 
again  dimmed,  as  we  met  the  happy  group 
on  the  same  spot,  where  we  parted  so  long 
ago,  but  these  were  tears  of  gratitude  and 
joy,  and  we  soon  reached  the  home,  that,  in 
all  the  world,  (of  which  I  had  now  seen  so 
much)  seemed  dearer  than  ever  in  my  eyes. 

"  Olney,  Eleventh  Month,  1893. 

"As  the  memory  of  the  past  is  brought 
vividly  before  me,  1  can  but  recall  the  suc- 
cessive steps,  through  which  1  reverently 
believe,  the  Lord  has  led  me  to  this  very  day. 

"  It  was  about  the  twelfth  year  of  my  age, 
when  a  clear  sight  was  given  me  thai,  if 
faithful  to  my  lleavenly  Father,  1  should 
have  a  service  to  do  for  Him,  not  only  in 
various  parts  of  my  own  country,  but  also 
in  fnr  distant  lands.  In  the  latter  was  very 
distinctly  included,  the  mission  in  Gospel 
love,  to  Great  Britain  and  parts  of  the 
F.uropean  Continent;  also  a  like  service  in 
Australia   ftlicn  called  'New  Holland'),  and 

(  107  ) 


some  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  more 
especially  the  Sandwich  islands,  now  known 
as  the  'Hawaiian  Group.' 

"Would  that  no  sad  memories  must,  at 
this  late  day,  recall  a  period  when,  through 
a  wayward  and  rebellious  course,  I  followed 
persistently  my  own  devices.  The  Light, 
which  for  a  time  had  flooded  my  pathway, 
was  withdrawn,  and  1  left  to  grope  in  a  depth 
of  spiritual  darkness  and  unbelief,  which 
to  this  day  is  remembered  only  with  horror. 
Yet  such  was  the  long-suffering  love  of  my 
Heavenly  Father  that,  before  reaching 
manhood,  I  had  been  snatched  from  the  pit 
toward  which  I  was  hastening;  my  feet  were 
plucked  out  of  the  miry  clay  and  set  once 
more  upon  'the  Rock  of  Ages,'  while  a  new 
song  was  henceforth  put  into  my  mouth,^ 
even  praise  unto  our  God.  A  full  surrender 
of  will  and  life  to  the  Divine  disposal,  which 
was  then  made,  has  been  far  more  than 
compensated,  by  a  cup  overflowing  with 
temporal  blessings,  and  the  consciousness 
of  a  Guiding  Hand,  that  has  led  me  about 
and  instructed  me,  from  youth  to  old  age. 
Well  may  1  now  exalt  His  holy  Name,  and 
commend  to  others  a  love  so  Divine,  a 
Fatherly  care  so  tender,  a  faithfulness  that 
never  fails  His  dependent  children. 

"In  the  years  that  followed  the  happy 
consecration  above  referred  to,  the  choice 
of  an  occupation — the  selection  of  a  home — 
the  gift  of  a  loving,  wise  and  true  help-meet, 
whose  precious  companionship  is  still  grant- 
ed me — the  affectionate,   dutiful   children, 

(  108) 


whom  the  Lord  has  given  and  yet  spares  us 
in  our  decHning  years.  My  call  to  the  min- 
istry, together  with  the  many  important 
duties  that  have  fallen  to  my  portion  in  the 
church  and  community,  are  all  an  abundant 
fulfillment  of  the  promise  given  in  very 
childhood,  that,  if  I  did  but  just  'seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  righteousness, 
all  things  needful  would  be  added.'  Al- 
though varied  and  more  or  less  extended 
religious  services  on  the  American  Continent, 
had  from  time  to  time,  called  me  abroad,  the 
prospect,  so  early  presented,  of  Gospel 
labors  across  the  seas,  was  frequently  and 
strongly  pressing  upon  me.  Yet  the  right 
time  for  entering  upon  them,  was  quite 
hidden  from  my  view.  When,  however, 
this  had  fully  come,  no  doubt  upon  that 
point,  clouded  the  outlook,  and  to  my 
grateful  admiration,  every  difficulty  that 
prudence  might  suggest,  or  the  enemy  of  all 
good  invent,  vanished,  1  knew  not  now  or 
where.  Thus  in  childlike  faith,  the  exten- 
sive service  beyond  the  Atlantic  was  engaged 
in.  A  series  of  favoring  circumstances  and 
singular  openings,  marked  the  needful  pre- 
parations tor  the  work,  and  indeed  its  whole 
liistory.  These  I  dare  not  refer  to  as  mere 
happy  coincidences,  or  anything  less  than 
the  guiding  and  helping  hand  of  the  best 
of  Masters.  With  my  dear  friend.  Thomas 
P.  Cope  wh(;  j(jined  me  heartiiv  in  the  service 
and  proved  a  most  faithful  and  efficient 
yoke-fellow,  it  was  completed  in  1890,  and 

(  189) 


from  this  we  returned  in  safety,  with  the 
sheaves  of  peace  in  our  bosoms. 

"Time,  as  I  now  felt,  was  rapidly  passing 
with  me,  and  although  still  favored  with  no 
common  share  of  health  and  vigor,  it  was 
evident  that,  in  the  course  of  nature,  these 
must  soon  be  failing,  and  as  the  burden  grew 
more  heavy,  hindering  things  seemed  to 
multiply.  Especially  was  1  exercised  as  to 
a  suitable  companion  in  the  work.  Whilst 
pondering  upon  this  with  some  anxiety,  I 
received  a  letter  from  Jonathan  E.  Rhoads 
of  Wilmington,  Delaware,  under  date  of 
Eleventh  Month  24th,  1891,  on  this  wise: — 

"Dear  Friend: — 

"  1  have  long  had  an  apprehension  of  a 
call  to  religious  service  along  the  Pacific 
Coast  of  our  country,  and  in  lands  beyond 
the  great  ocean.  This  prospect  has  always 
been  associated  with  thee,  as  having  a  con- 
cern in  the  same  direction.  It  now  appears 
to  be  nearly  the  time  when  the  undertaking, 
if  entered  upon,  should  be  attempted.  It 
may  seem  presumptuous  to  thee,  for  me  to 
propose  such  a  thing,  and  if  I  am  altogether 
mistaken,  it  would  relieve  me  to  know  what 
thy  views  are  in  respect  to  so  important  an 
undertaking — not  doubting  that  if  thou 
hast  such  work  to  do,  thou  hast  had  a  clear 
sight  of  it  ere  now.' 

"As  1  laid  down  the  letter  1  could  only 
marvel  at  the  unseen  finger  that  was  mani- 
festly pointing  the  way,  and  confirming  the 
view  that  the  time  for  taking  the  first  step, 

(  200) 


in  the  service  had  come,  so  that  I  could 
simply  say  'good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord!' 
In  this  conviction  it  is  to  be  observed  that, 
thus  far,  1  had  refrained  from  naming  to  any 
one,  even  my  beloved  wife,  the  burden 
which  had  long  been  carried  in  secret. 
Although  Jon.  h.  Rhoads  and  I  had  been 
occasionally  associated  in  the  affairs  of  our 
religious  Society,  and  I  had  formed  a  high 
appreciation  of  his  worth,  we  were  seldom 
thrown  together  socially,  and  never  had  been 
intimate,  so  that  his  perception  of  my  call, 
as  so  nearly  co-incident  with  his  own,  was 
at  least  remarkable.  The  receipt  of  the 
foregoing,  led  to  an  early  interview,  wherein 
1  explained  that  the  work  to  which  I  felt 
drawn,  embraced  a  visit  in  the  love  of  the 
Gospel  to  Australia,  Tasmania,  New  Zealand 
and  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  while  more  or 
less  religious  service  in  the  Empire  of  Japan 
was  also  included.  On  the  other  hand,  I 
felt  that  no  special  call  to  labor  in  those 
parts  of  our  own  country  bordering  on  the 
Pacific  had  been  laid  upon  me.  I  his  latter 
was  evidently  resting  much  on  Jonathan's 
mind,  but  while  Japan  had  not  been  included 
in  his  prospect,  he  felt  more  than  a  willing- 
ness to  accompany  me  hither  and  take  such 
part  as  might  fall  to  his  portion.  SulTice 
It  to  say,  that,  under  a  deep  sense  of  the 
weighty  nature  of  the  commission  which  we 
reverently  believed  had  been  given  us,  yet 
in  the  faith  that  the  blessed  Head  of  the 
Church,  as  our  eyes  were  kept  single  to  Him 
would  Himself  open  the  way  and  lead  to  its 
completion,    we    forthwith     proceeded     to 

14  (  201  ) 


inform  our  near  relatives  and  the  meetings 
to  which  we  belonged,  receiving  their  warm 
sympathy  and  encouragement.  Through 
the  liberality  and  aid  of  various  brethren, 
the  financial  provision  needful  for  the  under- 
taking was  promptly  made,  and  every  other 
care  from  which  they  could  relieve  us,  was 
sweetly  shared  or  borne. 

"The  unanimity  with  which  we  were  set 
at  liberty  by  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers 
and  Elders,  was  very  striking,  so  that  we 
left  our  homes  with  the  unity  and  prayers 
of  the  Church,  and  the  tender  sympathy  of 
our  friends." 


"The  foregoing  Diary  tells  its  own  story, 
how  my  fellow-laborer  in  the  work  wrought 
lovingly  and  in  near  unity  of  spirit  with  me 
from  first  to  last;  how  we  were  watched  over 
and  cared  for  by  the  best  of  Guides,  through 
all  the  perils  by  land  and  sea  to  which  we 
were  exposed;  how,  as  utter  strangers  in 
strange  lands,  hearts  and  homes  were  opened 
to  receive  us,  wherever  our  steps  were  turned ; 
how  we  were  enabled  to  meet  wisely  many 
unlooked  for  emergencies,  and  how  mouth 
and  wisdom,  tongue  and  utterance  were 
graciously  granted,  in  proclaiming  among 
the  Isles  afar  off,  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ,  yet  none  the  less  strengthened,  as  I 
trust,  faithfully  to  set  forth  His  rightful 
claim  upon  the  hearts  and  wills  and  lives 
of  men. 

"As  I  write,  there  are  brought  freshly  to 
mind  the  laborers  in  the  mission  fields  of 

{  202) 


Japan,  China  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
with  whom  it  was  our  privilege  to  mingle, 
often  sweetly  uniting  us  in  that  broad  Chris- 
tian fellowship  wherein  is  realized  the  mean- 
ing of  our  Lord's  declaration,  'One  is  your 
Master,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.' 
We  could  not  but  be  impressed  with  the 
deep  piety  and  self-renunciation  which 
marked  the  lives  of  many  of  these  devoted 
men  and  women,  cut  off  as  they  are  from 
association  with  any  large  body  of  their 
fellow-believers,  but  because  of  this  isolation, 
drawn  the  more  frequently  to  seek  for  the 
strength  and  wisdom,  that  can  'come  only 
from  above.' 

"Then  the  meetings  among  our  own 
people,  dotted  here  and  there  along  the 
coasts  of  Australia  or  New  Zealand,  brought 
us  into  near  sympathy  with  their  members, 
beset  as  they  are  with  grave  difficulties  and 
dangers,  but  struggling  to  uphold  the  prin- 
ciples of  'Quakerism'  under  condition^  Ihat 
were  often  very  discouraging.  Especially  do 
my  thoughts  revert  to  homes,  reached  only 
by  long  and  wearisome-  journeys,  where  a 
little  family  or  single  individual  had  been 
hidden  away  for  years  in  'the  Bush.'  or 
on  some  secluded  '  Ranch,'  occasionally 
hearing  from  the  friends  in  the  far  away 
mother-country,  and  still  more  seldom 
meeting  with  their  fellow-members  in  re- 
ligious profession.  The  distance  that  p;irli'd 
us  from  our  own  homes,  as  well  as  the  lead- 
ing purpose  which  had  brought  us  to  their 
do<jrs,  seemed  readily  to  open  the  hearts 
of  these  lonely  ones,  nringing  back  it  might 

(  203  ) 


be,  cherished  memories,  unsealing  fountains 
of  feeling,  that  had  well  nigh  dried.  The 
heartiness  with  which  we  were  thus  wel- 
comed and  the  refreshing  seasons  together 
with  which  we  were  often  favored,  made 
some  of  these  visits  especially  relieving  and 
grateful  to  us. 

"The  results  of  labors,  so  extended  and 
varied,  we  may  gladly  leave  in  the  hands 
of  the  Heavenly  Husbandman,  for  we  know 
'that  the  seed  often  sown  in  weakness.  He 
can  raise  in  power,  to  the  praise  of  His  own 
great  Name.'  And  now  from  a  broad 
retrospect  of  this  evening  offering,  my  soul 
is  bound  in  reverential  gratitude,  to  ack- 
nowledge that  He  who,  in  my  very  childhood 
called  for  it,  has  more  than  made  good  His 
promise  to  guide,  and  keep,  and  bless  me, 
if  1  would  but  follow  Him.  Many  short- 
comings and  failures  on  my  part,  have 
marked  this  last,  and  other  kindred  services, 
but  when  undertaken  in  filial  faith,  and  with 
the  strength  graciously  granted,  if  it  were 
now  asked  of  me — 'lackest  thou  anything?' 
I  could  only  from  an  overflowing  heart, 
respond,  'nothing  Lord.'" 


In  recording  the  travels  of  my  dear  father, 
I  have  adhered  as  closely,  as  condensing 
would  permit,  to  the  actual  words  of  his 
manuscript,  though  occasional  transposi- 
tions were  necessary,  and  subjects  men- 
tioned in  different  pages,  have  been  brought 
together. 

The  character  of  Samuel  Morris  was  sin- 

(204) 


gularly  free  from  self-sufficiency,  and  we 
quote  an  apt  passage  from  one  of  his  favorite 
authors. 

"To  know  how  to  be  loved  and  honored 
without  losing  yourself  and  growing  weak — 
that  is  the  problem  of  many  of  the  sweetest, 
richest,  most  attractive  lives 

"  if  the  much-beloved  man  can  look  up 
and  demand  the  love  of  God,  if  laying  hold 
of  its  great  freedom,  he  can  make  it  his,  he 
is  free. 

"Then  let  him  come  back  and  take  into 
a  glowing  heart,  the  affection  of  his  brethren, 
let  him  walk  the  earth  with  hosts  of  friends, 
the  heaven,  that  he  carries  in  his  heart, 
preserves  him. 

"They  cannot  make  him  conceited,  for 
he,  who  lives  with  God,  must  be  humble. 
They  cannot  drown  his  self-hood,  for  the 
Gocf  he  serves,  is  always  laying  upon  him, 
his  own  personal  duties,  and  bringing  the 
soul  before  its  own  judgment-seat  every 
day." 

"  To  pxiKs  through  life  beloved  as  few  are  loved, 
To  nrovc  tlie  joys  of  earth  as  few  have  proved, 
And  .still  to  keep  the  souI'h  white  robe  unstained. 
Such  is  the  victory  that  thou  hawt  gaine<l." 

The  friendship  between  Samuel  Morris 
and  J.  B.  lirailhwaitc  began  in  the  meridian 
of  their  lives  and  continued  to  the  very  end, 
for  each  visited  the  other  many  times  in 
America  and  lingland,  while  their  corres- 
pondence brings  out  a  strong  interchange  of 
views,  and  a  harmony  of  purpose  in  service 
for  their  Lord. 

And    when    in    his   seventy-eighth   year, 

(  206  ) 


Samuel  Morris  was  called  up  higher,  a  letter 
came  to  his  brother,  written  by  J.  B.  Braith- 
waite,  aged  eighty-seven.  It  was  among 
the  last  he  penned,  for  a  week  later,  he  too 
received  the  heavenly  summons.  The  letter 
is  as  follows: — 

"  London,  312  Camden  Road, 

Eleventh  Month  7th,  1905. 
^'My  dear  Friend: — 

"  Many  thanks  for  thy  letter  just  received, 
announcing  the  decease  of  thy  dear  and 
never-to-be-forgotten  brother,  Samuel  Mor- 
ris. 

"He  was  one  whom  I  dearly  loved;  of 
whom  his  life  testified  that  he  'walked  with 
God.'  And  in  following  him  as  he  followed 
Christ,  it  may  be  the  joy  and  consolation 
of  them  that  abide  in  Him  who  is  'the 
Resurrection  and  the  Life,'  to  bear  in  mind 
that  to  them,  that  solemn  change  which  we 
call  Death,  involves  in  itself  no  real  separa- 
tion. It  is  rather  a  translation  from  the 
lower  to  the  upper  sanctuary  of  our  Father's 
house.  That  house  is  not  a  divided  house, 
His  family  is  not  a  divided  family — it  is  one 
house  and  one  family  on  earth  and  in 
Heaven.  And  they  that  abide  where  He 
has  seen  fit  to  place  them,  and  are  faithful 
to  their  measure  of  service  for  Him,  all  the 
days  of  their  appointed  time,  even  here 
upon  earth  are  no  less  in  their  appropriate 
sphere  of  duty,  than  are  the  redeemed  oefore 
the  Throne. 

"Therefore,  let  us  each  be  of  good  cheer, 
and  with  all  diligence  yield  ourselves  to  His 
guidance,  who  is  in  His  Infinite  grace,  lead- 

(  206  ) 


ing  us  also  upward  and  onward  to  the  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 
"Believe  me  to  be  in  sympathy  and  love, 
"  Thy  sincere  friend, 

J.  B.  Braithwaite." 


The  religious  visits  of  our  father  to  distant 
countries  and  his  records  of  them  were  nov/ 
over.  The  afternoon  of  his  life  had  come, 
the  home  duties  were  gladly  resumed,  and 
the  last  twelve  years  were  filled  with  joyful 
work  in  his  more  immediate  part  of  the 
vineyard.  There  were  no  vain  regrets  for 
misspent  time,  no  inaction,  no  dread  of  the 
future. 

And  when  the  twilight  came  there  was 
no  long  illness,  "no  sadness  of  farewell,"  as 
he  embarked— the  Pilot  whom  he  had 
trusted,  met  him  "face  to  face,"  and  we, 
who  are  left,  can  only  give  thanks  for  the 
years  when  we  were  voyagers  with  him. 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last 
date  stamped  below 


2»nr-10,'48(Bl040)470 


UMVERSll^  oi  ^r^utuniy^u, 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


Moppis— -- 


7795    Glimpses  of 
-^^^3ld4a— the  life^^f. 


Samuel  Morris. 


i!||!!i|l'||lif||ill| 


AA    000  657  999    9 


BX 

7795 
M83I4M8 


